disciple_n for_o primacy_n luk._n 22._o or_o when_o contention_n be_v without_o forgive_a forbear_v or_o suffer_v and_o that_o in_o trifle_a matter_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 7._o contention_n likewise_o be_v faulty_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n when_o man_n wilful_o defend_v their_o own_o private_a cause_n no_o regard_n have_v whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o often_o oppugn_v truth_n or_o justice_n or_o both_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o war_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n the_o war_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o the_o suit_n of_o many_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a person_n among_o us._n the_o use_n do_v nothing_o by_o contention_n phil._n 2._o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forgive_v put_v up_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o yield_v of_o our_o right_n sedition_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v such_o dissension_n in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n or_o by_o faction_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n question_n why_o be_v not_o we_o schismatik_n in_o england_n scotland_n germany_n consider_v we_o have_v dissent_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ans._n we_o indeed_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatics_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v in_o they_o namely_o their_o idolatry_n and_o their_o manifold_a heresy_n the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a a_o man_n threaten_v death_n to_o his_o wife_n hereupon_o she_o separate_v yet_o not_o she_o but_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n because_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n remember_v two_o rule_n i._o so_o long_o as_o a_o church_n or_o people_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o ii_o prou._n 24._o 21._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o vary_v that_o be_v make_v alteration_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n indeed_o subject_n may_v signify_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o slate_n and_o what_o be_v amiss_o but_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o estate_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n ennie_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o carnal_a grief_n and_o hatred_n for_o it_o make_v man_n grieve_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o other_o and_o to_o hate_v the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o envy_n hate_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o most_o excellent_a say_n and_o do_n matth._n 27._o 18._o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v common_o condemn_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o religion_n for_o hypocrisy_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o censure_n of_o envy_n the_o use_n that_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o envy_n we_o must_v love_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o love_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v even_o in_o our_o enemy_n murder_n object_n i._o a_o plant_n live_v a_o beast_n live_v and_o man_n live_v the_o crop_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o sin_n why_o be_v it_o then_o a_o sin_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n ans._n god_n have_v give_v liberty_n for_o the_o two_o first_o and_o have_v restrain_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a again_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n be_v but_o the_o vigour_n in_o the_o juice_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v but_o the_o vigour_n in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n three_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o plant_n nor_o beast_n object_n ii_o the_o magistrate_n kill_v without_o sin_n ans._n the_o kill_v which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o public_a revenge_n be_v not_o murder_v and_o paul_n only_o condemn_v that_o kill_a when_o man_n take_v the_o sword_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o will_n slay_v and_o kill_v by_o private_a revenge_n object_n iii_o samson_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v himself_o judg._n 16._o 30._o and_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v ans._n samson_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n and_o take_v public_a revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o revenge_n he_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o life_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o execution_n yet_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v himself_o but_o only_o to_o take_v revenge_n second_o his_o example_n be_v special_a for_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n matt._n 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o samson_n and_o then_o apply_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o samson_n figure_v for_o as_o samson_n conquer_v his_o enemy_n more_o in_o his_o death_n then_o in_o his_o life_n even_o so_o do_v christ._n object_n in_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o some_o great_a danger_n or_o some_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n man_n may_v make_v away_o themselves_o so_o say_v the_o donatist_n ans._n death_n be_v no_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n in_o every_o temptation_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o the_o use_n see_v murder_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v both_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n life_n life_n be_v a_o treasure_n for_o by_o it_o we_o have_v time_n and_o liberty_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n be_v against_o temperance_n &_o they_o be_v two_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sin_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o consider_v the_o right_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o which_o i_o deliver_v two_o rule_n i._o we_o may_v use_v meat_n and_o drink_v not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delight_n psal._n 104._o 15._o ii_o that_o measure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o our_o experience_n make_v we_o fit_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o measure_n i_o say_v be_v fit_a convenient_a and_o lawful_a this_o be_v a_o confess_a principle_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n drunkenness_n then_o be_v when_o man_n drink_v either_o in_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n beyond_o this_o measure_n so_o as_o there_o follow_v a_o intoxication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n excessive_a drink_v and_o the_o distemper_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n gluttony_n be_v when_o man_n in_o eat_v go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n before_o prescribe_v this_o gluttony_n be_v that_o which_o now_o a_o day_n be_v call_v revel_v riot_v swagger_a and_o it_o be_v fit_o join_v with_o drunkenness_n for_o there_o be_v man_n that_o use_v to_o drink_v exceed_o and_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o blame_n because_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o measure_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o love_v to_o sit_v by_o the_o cup_n when_o there_o be_v no_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 3_o these_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v among_o us._n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n while_o their_o skin_n will_v hold_v afterwards_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o dice_v card_v dance_a sing_v of_o ribald_n song_n and_o thus_o they_o pass_v the_o day_n the_o night_n the_o week_n the_o year_n but_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o detest_v and_o to_o fly_v these_o vice_n inducement_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o i._o god_n commandment_n keep_v not_o company_n with_o drunkard_n and_o gluttonous_a person_n prou._n 23._o 20._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n in_o which_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o ii_o the_o punishment_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v plague_n pestilence_n famine_n captivity_n isai_n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o iii_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bruit_n beast_n that_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v keep_v measure_n and_o take_v no_o more_o than_o will_v suffice_v nature_n the_o horse_n and_o the_o ass_n may_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o many_o of_o us._n iv._o if_o we_o can_v forsake_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o beer_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a
go_v together_o for_o good_a counsel_n beat_v down_o wickedness_n and_o bad_a example_n set_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o reform_a religion_n and_o unreformed_a life_n be_v join_v together_o as_o often_o they_o be_v for_o than_o unreformed_a life_n build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n have_v destroy_v further_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v put_v under_o foot_n the_o popish_a religion_n for_o this_o many_o year_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a herein_o and_o no_o way_n to_o build_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n destroy_v 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o sin_n in_o abolish_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o we_o jew_n justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n here_o three_o point_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n the_o three_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v seach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o die_v to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n and_o we_o to_o slave_n or_o bondman_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o their_o master_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o then_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v free_a in_o four_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o damnatorie_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o as_o a_o occasion_n it_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7._o 8._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o exact_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n thus_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 20._o thus_o be_v all_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o err_v again_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n make_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n three_o here_o we_o see_v how_o long_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o when_o it_o end_v the_o law_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n till_o they_o be_v justify_v when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n than_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v and_o they_o then_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n here_o all_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o security_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o live_v under_o a_o most_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v terrify_v &_o condemn_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o utter_v desperation_n and_o if_o they_o die_v be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n without_o mercy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v merciless_a this_o consideration_n serve_v notable_o to_o awake_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n again_o all_o such_o as_o with_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n have_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v let_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n have_v a_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o their_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o will_v give_v they_o protection_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o break_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o weak_a and_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o smoke_a flax_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n here_o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n now_o paul_n a_o learned_a disputer_n will_v not_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o prove_v itself_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o 9_o again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v reveal_v it_o can_v work_v but_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v reveal_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o death_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o work_v they_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n work_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a repentance_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n evangelicall_a repentance_n be_v when_o be_v turn_v by_o grace_n we_o turn_v ourselves_o too_o god_n this_o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a sorrow_n be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o faith_n the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v i_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n ans._n though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o accuse_v and_o
flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n here_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n again_o here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o true_a preparation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n for_o god_n first_o kill_v and_o then_o he_o make_v alive_a and_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decay_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v abâ—egation_n or_o annihilation_n as_o some_o call_v it_o in_o these_o word_n not_o i_o any_o more_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o particular_o but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n before_o who_o he_o now_o reason_v with_o peter_n nay_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 4._o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n carry_v about_o he_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o v._n 6._o further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n one_o be_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o believer_n be_v crucify_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o burgess_n give_v his_o voice_n the_o whole_a corporation_n be_v say_v to_o consent_v by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o real_a donation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n whereby_o every_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o very_o make_v we_o as_o if_o if_o we_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o our_o own_o person_n hereupon_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v like_o phrase_n in_o paul_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v expound_v moreover_o the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v two_o one_o be_v justification_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n the_o use_n superstitious_a person_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o sorrow_n compassion_n and_o tear_n by_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a handle_n of_o christ_n the_o sorrow_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o every_o history_n the_o right_a use_n be_v this_o we_o be_v in_o mind_n and_o meditation_n to_o consider_v christ_n crucify_v and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v ourselves_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o withal_o behold_v ourselves_o crucify_v with_o he_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o say_v again_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o faith_n strive_v therefore_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o that_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n pray_v instant_o by_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z that_o thou_o may_v thus_o believe_v this_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v of_o endless_a use_n first_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o thy_o great_a comfort_n shall_v see_v thyself_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v col._n 2._o 14._o and_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o second_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o raise_v thy_o dead_a soul_n to_o spiritual_a life_n when_o the_o sunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a elisha_n go_v and_o lie_v upon_o he_o apply_v face_n to_o face_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n and_o then_o his_o flesh_n wax_v warm_a and_o reviue_v 1._o king_n 4._o 34._o even_o so_o apply_v thyself_o to_o christ_n crucify_v hand_n to_o hand_n foot_n to_o foot_n heart_n to_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v in_o thyself_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o warm_v and_o inflame_v thy_o dead_a heart_n three_o if_o thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o spear_n that_o crucify_v christ_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n last_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o shall_v further_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v partner_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o misery_n and_o affliction_n to_o ease_v thou_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v they_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 13._o col._n 1._o 24._o the_o duty_n hence_o to_o be_v learn_v be_v these_o first_o if_o thou_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n then_o must_v thou_o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o corruption_n in_o thou_o by_o prayer_n fast_v by_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n by_o abstain_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n behold_v a_o man_n hang_v upon_o a_o gybbet_n thou_o see_v he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o further_a judicial_a proceed_n against_o he_o and_o withal_o thou_o see_v how_o he_o cease_v from_o his_o theft_n murder_n blasphemy_n even_o so_o if_o thou_o can_v behold_v thyself_o spread_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o crucify_v with_o he_o there_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o disposition_n and_o thou_o will_v cease_v from_o thy_o old_a offence_n again_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n thou_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o thy_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v in_o love_n and_o the_o more_o his_o passion_n increase_v the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o love_n even_o so_o in_o thy_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n thy_o love_n to_o god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v increase_v though_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o affliction_n second_o christ_n suffer_v in_o obedience_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o so_o in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o must_v resign_v thyself_o to_o god_n and_o quiet_a thyself_o in_o his_o will_n three_o christ_n suffer_v in_o all_o humility_n humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o so_o we_o in_o and_o upon_o our_o affliction_n be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n confess_v our_o sin_n and_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n four_o he_o suffer_v in_o faith_n as_o man_n depend_v on_o his_o father_n goodness_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v five_o he_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o very_a death_n even_o so_o be_v we_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n last_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o when_o we_o be_v distress_v our_o care_n must_v rather_o be_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o distress_n then_o to_o
the_o world_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o hope_n apply_v and_o not_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n private_o of_o himself_o ans._n he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o which_o concern_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a jew_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o lest_o his_o speech_n shall_v seem_v odious_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n can_v say_v thus_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ans._n if_o the_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n there_o be_v faith_n indeed_o for_o god_n accept_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a will_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o israelite_n which_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o one_o eye_n or_o with_o a_o squint-eye_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n or_o dim_a sight_n be_v heal_v not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o sight_n but_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o find_v themselves_o empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n empty_a of_o true_a faith_n full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o if_o we_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o believe_v god_n accept_v we_o for_o believer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o s._n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o faith_n use_v in_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v to_o move_v man_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n love_v thou_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o thou_o therefore_o see_v thou_o live_v to_o god_n read_v the_o like_a rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o 2._o 4._o and_o psal._n 116._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o relent_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v long_o flow_v unto_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sweeten_v we_o and_o make_v we_o saverie_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o our_o habitation_n be_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o place_n of_o nettle_n and_o saltpit_n eze._n 7._o 11._o 21_o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o meaning_n grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v of_o justification_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n signify_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o accept_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o myself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o believer_n by_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o say_v alone_o he_o add_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n in_o perform_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o translate_v without_o cause_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o without_o price_n or_o merit_n math._n 10._o 8._o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o the_o second_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v rash_o without_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o psal._n 69._o 4._o my_o enemy_n hate_v i_o free_o as_o the_o seventie_o translate_v that_o be_v wrongful_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n thus_o here_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v free_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o cause_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o abolish_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v negative_a i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v stand_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o god_n grace_n can_v stand_v with_o man_n merit_n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o desert_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o be_v grace_n no_o grace_n grace_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_v of_o justification_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o here_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v ans._n we_o must_v strip_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o withal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n math._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 35._o three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v void_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o than_o do_v christ_n by_o death_n satisfy_v in_o vain_a three_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a though_o a_o colourable_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o we_o merit_v by_o work_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o merit_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v err_v last_o here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o join_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o religion_n for_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o fire_n and_o water_n here_o the_o papist_n answer_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o
for_o we_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n without_o impediment_n and_o without_o repentance_n on_o his_o part_n the_o seal_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v this_o that_o god_n accept_v and_o know_v we_o for_o his_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n last_o here_o be_v comfort_n against_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o unworthines_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o i_o say_v again_o do_v thou_o true_o exercise_v thyself_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n invocation_n repentance_n be_v not_o discourage_v thou_o must_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n immediate_o of_o god_n but_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o there_o be_v dignity_n and_o worthiness_n sufficient_a in_o he_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o must_v at_o the_o least_o receive_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n i_o add_v further_o that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o flax_n that_o do_v but_o smoke_n neither_o will_v he_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n he_o accept_v the_o weak_a apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o our_o salvation_n stand_v in_o this_o not_o that_o we_o know_v and_o apprehend_v he_o but_o that_o he_o know_v &_o apprehend_v we_o first_o of_o all_o v_o 17._o this_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n paul_n have_v lay_v down_o two_o ground_n one_o be_v that_o testament_n of_o man_n confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a the_o other_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o may_v some_o man_n say_v paul_n therefore_o add_v these_o word_n this_o i_o say_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o all_o my_o speech_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n confirm_v by_o god_n can_v be_v abrogate_a and_o second_o if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v yet_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o abrogate_v the_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v give_v 430_o year_n after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a testament_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a what_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n confirm_v can_v be_v abrogate_a he_o explane_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o say_v the_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n because_o god_n for_o his_o part_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o require_v faith_n on_o our_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o mutual_a obligation_n it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v also_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n heb._n 9_o 15._o second_o the_o thing_n promise_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o legacy_n that_o be_v free_o without_o our_o desert_n or_o procurement_n in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v they_o in_o his_o testament_n that_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o we_o all_o be_v again_o in_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o testament_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o legacy_n and_o for_o the_o obtainment_n of_o they_o we_o must_v bring_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o and_o make_v suit_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o by_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z thus_o be_v all_o legacy_n obtain_v &_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v they_o and_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o yet_o shall_v it_o suffice_v for_o the_o have_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o our_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n again_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n confirm_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v confirm_v ans._n by_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17._o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v ans._n to_o abraham_n as_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v first_o to_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o every_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o abraham_n in_o the_o first_o make_v and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o faithful_a here_o again_o we_o see_v god_n goodness_n we_o be_v bind_v simple_o to_o believe_v his_o bare_a word_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o ratify_v his_o promise_n by_o oath_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o unbelief_n again_o here_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o rest_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n some_o may_v say_v i_o can_v do_v so_o if_o god_n will_v speak_v to_o i_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n i_o answer_v again_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v sure_a hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o we_o he_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o us._n what_o can_v we_o more_o require_v of_o he_o what_o better_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n hebr._n 6._o 17._o 18._o last_o in_o that_o god_n thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a it_o must_v encourage_v we_o to_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o must_v arm_v we_o to_o all_o patience_n in_o bear_v the_o misery_n &_o calamite_n that_o fall_n out_o in_o the_o strait_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n further_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o covenant_n confirm_v &_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o scope_n &_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o merit_n and_o partly_o by_o efficacy_n by_o merit_n because_o he_o have_v procure_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o his_o efficacy_n because_o he_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o conscience_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o withal_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o use_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v he_o the_o ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n christ_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o second_o answer_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v that_o if_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n may_v be_v disannul_v yet_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o continue_v by_o god_n 430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o disannul_v the_o promise_n against_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o abraham_n seed_n be_v but_o 400_o year_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n gen._n 15._o 13._o ans._n moses_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o abraham_n seed_n or_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v between_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v 10_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n 430_o year_n fxod_n 12._o 40._o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n therefore_o it_o
he_o have_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n thereby_o to_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o willingness_n of_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n as_o though_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o indeed_o gen._n 22._o vi_o object_n god_n do_v not_o proportionate_a the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n because_o he_o do_v reward_v work_n which_o be_v finite_a &_o temporal_a with_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n ans._n sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a action_n be_v finite_a but_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n it_o be_v infinite_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n it_o do_v deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n for_o if_o he_o that_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n or_o deface_v the_o king_n arm_n or_o counterfaitetâ—_n the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o the_o prince_n privy_a seal_n aught_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n because_o this_o disgrace_n tend_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n much_o more_o ought_v he_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n die_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n see_v the_o breach_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o every_o sin_n be_v contemn_v and_o dishonour_v second_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blot_n together_o do_v stain_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o crimson_a or_o scarlet_a die_n the_o silk_n or_o the_o wool_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n than_o spot_n from_o the_o leopard_n it_o remain_v that_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o durance_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n three_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n desire_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o desire_n be_v still_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o except_o god_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o line_n of_o his_o life_n never_o to_o give_v over_o sin_v but_o to_o run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la commit_v of_o sin_n even_o with_o greediness_n thus_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v beneficial_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o themselves_o shall_v want_v to_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v our_o beneficence_n in_o the_o uphold_v maintain_v countenance_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o seed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v sow_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n never_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o but_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a increase_n not_o doubt_v his_o own_o want_n but_o assure_v himself_o of_o great_a plenty_n so_o we_o in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n must_v never_o dream_v of_o loss_n or_o cost_n consider_v the_o more_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v we_o must_v never_o fear_v want_n see_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n mark_n 10._o 30._o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o seed_n time_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o husbandman_n which_o sow_n his_o seed_n look_v for_o increase_v so_o we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n a_o recompense_n to_o the_o full_a o_o how_o fruitful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o plentiful_a how_o full_a of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o curse_a root_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o sap_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o either_o bad_a or_o barren_a tree_n either_o to_o bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o their_o liberality_n so_o fruitless_a so_o unprofitable_a be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n they_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lie_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o prou._n 19_o 17._o for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o a_o recompense_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v of_o a_o harvest_n they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n then_o common_o they_o be_v further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v but_o general_o expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n â—e_z that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o be_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o that_o be_v the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n but_o great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a labour_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o for_o the_o more_o the_o husbandman_n sow_n the_o more_o he_o do_v usual_o reap_v except_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o in_o curse_v the_o land_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n who_o sow_v much_o and_o gather_v but_o little_a and_o the_o less_o he_o sow_v the_o less_o shall_v his_o crop_n be_v even_o so_o the_o more_o plentiful_a we_o be_v in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v and_o the_o more_o spare_v we_o be_v the_o less_o shall_v our_o harvest_n be_v hence_o i_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishmentsin_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o moâ—es_n other_o as_o beam_n matth._n 7._o 4._o some_o as_o gnat_n other_o as_o camel_n matth._n 23._o 24._o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodoâ—_n and_o gomortha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o of_o capernaum_n second_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n proportional_a to_o man_n work_n for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sow_v alike_o neither_o be_v their_o work_n equal_a but_o have_v sundâ—â—e_a degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v answerable_a degree_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o more_o plain_o as_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a glory_n in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o see_v all_o man_n labour_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n luk._n 19_o where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n do_v proportionate_a his_o wage_n to_o their_o work_n make_v he_o that_o have_v gain_v with_o his_o talon_n five_o talent_n ruler_n over_o five_o city_n he_o that_o have_v gain_v teâ—_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v a_o equal_a reward_n namely_o a_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o wrought_v but_o a_o hour_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o
i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v apoc._n 22._o 12._o beside_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sow_v nothing_o but_o cockâ—e_n and_o yet_o expect_v a_o crop_n of_o wheat_n or_o nothing_o but_o darnel_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o reap_v a_o barley_n harvest_n that_o be_v such_o as_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o damnable_a life_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v such_o as_o he_o bru_v such_o shall_v he_o drink_v every_o one_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o device_n prou._n 1._o 31._o it_o do_v further_a detect_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o which_o fraught_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o nothing_o but_o faith_n rest_v in_o carnal_a presumption_n upon_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o care_v for_o good_a work_n against_o who_o saint_n james_n write_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o what_o avail_v it_o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o 20._o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a we_o must_v therefore_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n if_o after_o this_o life_n we_o look_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o give_v all_o diligence_n by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o as_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o itself_o in_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o so_o we_o may_v make_v it_o sure_a to_o us._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o so_o lie_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 2._o tim._n 6._o 19_o last_o it_o cross_v the_o wicked_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o those_o man_n that_o sing_v a_o requiem_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o impunity_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o bad_a practice_n and_o all_o because_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o seed_n which_o must_v have_v a_o time_n to_o grow_v in_o before_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n but_o be_v once_o ripe_a and_o full-eared_n let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o god_n will_v cut_v they_o down_o with_o the_o sickle_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 15._o 16._o they_o remember_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremie_n that_o he_o will_v not_o 24._o weary_v himself_o with_o follow_v after_o these_o wild_a ass_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n which_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n by_o occasion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o none_o can_v turn_v they_o back_o but_o will_v seek_v for_o they_o and_o find_v they_o in_o their_o month_n that_o be_v when_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a the_o lord_n will_v meet_v with_o they_o 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a here_o saint_n paul_n specifi_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o general_a uz._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o sow_v and_o reap_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o distribution_n or_o enumeration_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v she_o wing_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o seed_n which_o man_n sow_v in_o this_o life_n good_a and_o evil_a two_o kind_n of_o sower_n spiritual_a man_n and_o carnal_a man_n two_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o harvest_n which_o man_n be_v to_o reap_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n corruption_n and_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o these_o two_o sort_n of_o harvest_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n corruption_n and_o death_n be_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n life_n and_o immortality_n of_o that_o to_o the_o spirit_n tacianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratite_n do_v gather_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o marriage_n be_v in_o itself_o simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o he_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o pope_n holiness_n syricius_n who_o reason_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_v because_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8._o 8._o where_o he_o condemn_v all_o marriage_n as_o unclean_a both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n distinct._n 82._o understanding_n as_o though_o paul_n shall_v speak_v proper_o of_o seed_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o worthy_o be_v tacianus_n his_o opinion_n confute_v and_o he_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o overturn_v the_o divine_a order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n beside_o the_o apostolic_a writer_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o 3._o all_o man_n not_o the_o first_o only_o but_o also_o the_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o clergy_n man_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a that_o be_v be_v use_v in_o holy_a manner_n be_v no_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o popish_a locum_fw-la doctor_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v last_o paul_n say_v not_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n do_v abuse_v himself_o by_o sow_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o jerome_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n other_o by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n understand_v the_o follow_v after_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 19_o 22._o but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v evident_o that_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o exegesis_n or_o exposition_n thereof_o where_o paul_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o particular_o of_o those_o work_n which_o serve_v direct_o to_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n by_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o give_v and_o add_v ct_v a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o spend_v himself_o his_o strength_n and_o wit_n in_o compass_v of_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o he_o may_v compass_v the_o rich_a purchase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v reap_v nothing_o at_o the_o harvest_n but_o corruption_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v for_o his_o reward_n eternal_a death_n understand_v by_o corruption_n the_o corruption_n of_o good_a quality_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v never_o do_v if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o bestow_v a_o man_n good_n his_o labour_n and_o travel_n his_o strength_n his_o wit_n and_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n with_o relation_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o whosoever_o do_v shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n here_o sundry_a objection_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n first_o the_o papist_n reason_n thus_o work_n be_v
time_n and_o month_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v spend_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a ans._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a observe_v of_o time_n good_a and_o evil_a lawful_a and_o unlawful_a unlawful_a and_o superstitious_a be_v either_o jewish_a or_o heathenish_a the_o jewish_a and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o time_n be_v when_o religion_n be_v place_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o they_o as_o their_o jubily_n feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o week_n of_o tabernacle_n calends_n new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n heathenish_a when_o time_n be_v observe_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n as_o when_o man_n make_v two_o day_n unlucky_a day_n in_o every_o month_n in_o regard_n of_o health_n when_o they_o count_v leap-year_n ominous_a as_o valentinian_n do_v who_o be_v new_o create_v emperor_n will_v not_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v himself_o the_o bissext_n of_o february_n not_o ait_fw-la to_o marry_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n to_o observe_v planetary_a hour_n and_o climacterical_a year_n the_o horoscope_n or_o time_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n and_o the_o position_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n both_o these_o kind_n be_v forbid_v paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o galatians_n first_o because_o they_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n &_o year_n that_o be_v jewish_a ceremony_n &_o beggarly_a rudiment_n second_o because_o they_o observe_v time_n or_o season_n that_o be_v heathenish_a superstition_n mention_v before_o and_o assure_o beside_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o practice_n it_o be_v also_o vain_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o alexander_n the_o great_a command_v the_o macedonian_a soldier_n which_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o fight_v in_o june_n because_o it_o have_v be_v ominous_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o july_n and_o so_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o darius_n lucullus_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o tigranes_n upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d unlucky_a day_n in_o which_o cepio_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o cimbrian_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v say_v he_o make_v it_o fortunate_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o self_n same_o day_n have_v be_v fortunate_a or_o lucky_a to_o some_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v unfortunate_a and_o unlucky_a to_o other_o the_o same_o day_n be_v crassus_n slay_v by_o the_o parthian_n and_o pachor_n king_n of_o parthia_n take_v by_o ventidius_n the_o same_o day_n be_v unto_o pompey_n the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o same_o day_n be_v to_o frederick_n the_o second_o his_o coronation_n day_n and_o his_o funeral_n day_n the_o lawful_a observe_v of_o time_n be_v twofold_a humane_a divine_a humane_a be_v threefold_a natural_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a natural_a be_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n who_o revolution_n make_v time_n and_o season_n day_n month_n year_n the_o observe_v of_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n spring_n summer_n autumn_n winter_n the_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o full_a moon_n the_o wane_n the_o change_n the_o time_n of_o cut_v of_o timber_n of_o plant_v sow_v etc._n etc._n in_o observe_v whereof_o a_o great_a part_n of_o astronomy_n philosophy_n and_o husbandry_n be_v employ_v civil_a be_v when_o time_n be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o policy_n or_o of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o faire-time_n market-time_n tearme-time_n etc._n etc._n the_o spring_n as_o fit_a time_n for_o king_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n 2._o sam._n 4._o 11._o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n fast_v day_n ember_n week_n be_v all_o in_o a_o civil_a respect_n for_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a when_o set_v time_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n for_o order_n sake_n without_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o worship_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n esth._n 9_o 26._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n joh._n 10._o 22._o among_o christian_n festival_n day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o such_o like_a solemnity_n appoint_v for_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o humiliation_n be_v not_o unlawful_a if_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o keep_v in_o good_a manner_n divine_a be_v when_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainetie_n of_o our_o life_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o so_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o or_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o god_n merciful_a visitation_n we_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n or_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o god_n visitation_n in_o judgement_n and_o indignation_n we_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o his_o wing_n prou._n 22._o 3._o iv._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a or_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o after_o this_o life_n for_o paul_n oecumen_fw-la bid_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o after_o death_n all_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a be_v clean_o cut_v off_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o do_v good_a be_v include_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o life_n the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14._o 13._o therefore_o no_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v after_o this_o life_n paul_n be_v age_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n be_v almost_o expire_v say_v i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n after_o his_o death_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o work_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o give_v account_n do_v confine_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o no_o work_n can_v be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a cyprian_a to_o demetr_v quando_fw-la istine_a excessum_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la jerome_n dum_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la saculo_fw-la sumus_fw-la sive_fw-la orationibus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilijs_fw-la inuicem_fw-la posse_fw-la nos_fw-la coadinvari_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la tribunal_n venerimus_fw-la non_fw-la job_n non_fw-la daniel_n nec_fw-la noah_n rogare_fw-la posse_fw-la pro_fw-la quoquam_fw-la sed_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la portare_fw-la onus_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o again_o in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la seminare_fw-la quum_fw-la transierit_fw-la operandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la auferetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v leave_v to_o do_v good_a either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o work_v righteousness_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o the_o popish_a sort_n say_v be_v do_v in_o purgatory_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o batter_v the_o paper_n wall_n of_o purgatory_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v long_o ago_o burn_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n second_o see_v all_o opportunity_n nay_o all_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a be_v confine_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n every_o man_n must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n solomon_n all_o that_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o power_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o invention_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v eccles._n 9_o 10._o david_n say_v in_o the_o grave_n no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v praise_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o paul_n do_v so_o instant_o urge_v all_o man_n to_o take_v the_o present_a opportunity_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 2._o v._o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v every_o day_n even_o this_o present_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v while_o we_o have_v time_n now_o our_o time_n be_v
boast_v not_o but_o only_o of_o his_o apostolical_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n thus_o to_o confess_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v urge_v thereunto_o be_v lawful_a boast_n nay_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a make_v much_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n boast_v make_v much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a lawful_a boast_n one_o before_o god_n another_o before_o man_n rom._n 4._o 2._o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 12._o he_o glory_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n but_o only_o before_o man_n before_o god_n he_o glorify_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v besaide_a that_o this_o his_o boast_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o also_o his_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o his_o infirmity_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v they_o be_v for_o his_o glory_v over_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o teach_v free_o be_v in_o the_o good_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n speak_v coloss._n 1._o 20._o in_o his_o affliction_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o they_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o revelation_n in_o his_o pain_n and_o travel_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v ans._n first_o he_o do_v it_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o second_o he_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v his_o call_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o this_o boast_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o we_o be_v compel_v we_o may_v confess_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v it_o spare_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v better_v by_o our_o example_n and_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o here_o we_o see_v what_o glory_v be_v unlawful_a namely_o when_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o more_o than_o they_o have_v or_o as_o proceed_n from_o themselves_o their_o wisdom_n strength_n industry_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o own_o yearn_n habac._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o boast_v of_o they_o without_o necessary_a cause_n either_o for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n as_o nebuchodonosor_n do_v dan._n 4._o or_o not_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o herod_n do_v act._n 12._o and_o if_o this_o glory_v be_v so_o greata_fw-la sin_n sure_o boast_v in_o wickedness_n as_o doeg_n do_v psal._n 52._o 1._o must_v needs_o be_v most_o damnable_a as_o when_o the_o great_a swearer_n and_o swaggerer_n count_v themselves_o the_o best_a companion_n the_o great_a idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n most_o religious_a the_o great_a oppressor_n surfeter_n drunkard_n fighter_n most_o valiane_n and_o courageous_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v three_o way_n either_o ignorant_o as_o when_o paul_n glory_v in_o his_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 26._o 11._o or_o presumptuous_o when_o man_n glory_n in_o wickedness_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n isa._n 3._o 9_o or_o malicious_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o will_v glory_v call_v here_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sane_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v save_v be_v exceptive_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v glory_v in_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o except_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o exclusive_a only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o nothing_o else_o albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o adversative_a as_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o apoc._n 21._o 27._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exclusive_a for_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o which_o work_n abomination_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o adversative_a as_o matth._n 12._o 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o 20._o which_o may_v serve_v by_o the_o way_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n joh._n 17._o 12._o those_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o translate_v by_o the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n nisi_fw-la as_o by_o the_o adversative_a sed_fw-la see_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o judas_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n &_o afterward_o have_v fall_v away_o which_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v if_o the_o word_n be_v read_v nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la further_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n understand_v synecdochical_o the_o all_o sufficient_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n where_o of_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v glory_v and_o boast_v for_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v shall_v 31._o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v glory_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n coloss._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o bounty_n and_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o for_o first_o by_o christ_n crucify_v we_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o acceptation_n to_o eternal_a life_n second_o we_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n with_o god_n with_o angel_n with_o man_n with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o creature_n three_o we_o recover_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o four_o all_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n and_o become_v either_o trial_n or_o correction_n last_o death_n itself_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o their_o bed_n isa._n 57_o 2._o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o very_a downfall_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o transitory_a life_n to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seize_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v lose_v it_o sting_n it_o can_v hurt_v us._n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v glory_v of_o if_o we_o will_v glory_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n see_v that_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o brist_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a life_n joh_n 17._o 3._o if_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n by_o he_o we_o be_v high_o advance_v into_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o if_o in_o
for_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o reason_n true_a happiness_n which_o all_o man_n desire_v consist_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v found_v in_o grace_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a &_o bless_v that_o mourn_n &_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n sake_n mat._n 5._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n &_o misery_n they_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o peace_n of_o good_a conscience_n three_o in_o that_o grace_n &_o peace_n be_v join_v we_o learn_v that_o peace_n without_o grace_n be_v no_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isai._n 57_o last_o they_o which_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n &_o death_n be_v soon_o destroy_v isai._n 28._o 18._o laughter_n say_v solomon_n be_v madness_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o grace_n and_o peace_n when_o man_n say_v peace_n peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n 1._o thess._n 5._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n end_v in_o perdition_n read_v ps._n 73._o paul_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v from_o god_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o right_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v god_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a christian_n to_o worship_v a_o absolute_a god_n without_o the_o father_n and_o without_o christ._n this_o fault_n must_v be_v amend_v for_o it_o turn_v god_n to_o a_o idol_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o grace_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o father_n and_o second_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v it_o from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o christ_n again_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v grace_n from_o the_o father_n to_o us._n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o election_n justification_n salvation_n and_o all_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o use_n i._o let_v they_o that_o travel_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n &_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n ii_o in_o our_o misery_n our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v overmuch_o but_o we_o must_v always_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v grace_n and_o peace_n read_v joh._n 14._o 27._o iii_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o care_n for_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o christ_n have_v grace_n and_o peace_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o read_v psal._n 4._o v_o 6._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o procure_v life_n a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n a_o lord_n to_o command_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n all_o man_n profess_v christ_n yet_o many_o allow_v of_o no_o christ_n but_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v namely_o a_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n to_o command_v they_o that_o they_o can_v brook_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o person_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n math._n 11._o v._n 29._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v propound_v whereby_o christ_n be_v describe_v namely_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o present_v himself_o as_o a_o price_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o father_n math._n 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o second_o because_o he_o do_v public_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 3._o 25._o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o act._n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o give_v there_o be_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o the_o giver_n christ_n the_o second_o the_o thing_n give_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o give_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v another_o end_n of_o his_o give_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n here_o the_o present_a world_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o and_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a man_n by_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o divine_a protection_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o quality_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o use_n follow_v whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v voluntary_a and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o two_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attach_v he_o flee_v not_o but_o go_v to_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v which_o be_v know_v to_o judas_n joh._n 18._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o very_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n &_o die_v because_o his_o will_n be_v to_o die_v this_o must_v be_v remember_v for_o otherwise_o his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n we_o learn_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n exceed_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n christ_n give_v the_o creature_n to_o man_n in_o the_o redemption_n he_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n second_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v neither_o angel_n nor_o mere_a man_n nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n nor_o meritorious_a work_n do_v by_o we_o because_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o person_n and_o they_o be_v never_o offer_v of_o christ_n unto_o god_n as_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n because_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o own_o person_n three_o in_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o we_o must_v take_v and_o receive_v he_o with_o hunger_a heart_n nay_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v violence_n of_o we_o and_o the_o violent_a be_v to_o take_v he_o to_o themselves_o last_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o again_o must_v give_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o dedicate_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o creature_n at_o our_o table_n
proceed_v further_o to_o a_o real_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v to_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o real_a &_o lively_a learning_n of_o christ._n they_o that_o must_v convert_v other_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v john_n must_v first_o eat_v the_o book_n and_o then_o prophecy_n revel_v 10._o 9_o and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o themselves_o eat_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o this_o book_n be_v indeed_o eat_v when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v mortify_v and_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n unless_o christ_n be_v thus_o learn_v spiritual_o and_o real_o divine_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o riddle_n and_o as_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n say_v their_o matin_n when_o they_o hardly_o know_v what_o they_o say_v again_o student_n in_o every_o faculty_n be_v with_o paul_n to_o learn_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v he_o such_o person_n desire_v and_o love_v good_a learning_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n of_o all_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v christ._n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v paul_n learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o learning_n of_o david_n that_o great_a prophet_n for_o this_o title_n he_o give_v to_o the_o 32._o psalm_n the_o understanding_n of_o david_n last_o all_o man_n be_v on_o this_o real_a manner_n with_o paul_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 12._o paul_n bid_v we_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o he_o philip._n 4_o 9_o hoc_fw-la urge_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n conversion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n here_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o must_v preach_v namely_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o to_o who_o i_o namely_o among_o the_o nation_n again_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v why_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v rather_o than_o moses_n answer_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o work_v our_o redemption_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n work_v our_o redemption_n therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o confirm_v all_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o be_v necssarie_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n principal_o to_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o it_o contain_v 4._o ministerial_a action_n the_o first_o general_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o second_o to_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n the_o three_o be_v to_o certify_v and_o to_o revele_v to_o every_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o particular_a so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v receive_v christ._n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v god_n thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o the_o last_o be_v to_o certify_v and_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o particular_a hearer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o effectual_o by_o his_o faith_n that_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n may_v follow_v both_o in_o hart_n and_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o thus_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o perform_v christ_n be_v preach_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o learn_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v he_o general_o but_o also_o effectual_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o which_o learn_v christ_n must_v thus_o learn_v he_o else_o can_v they_o not_o be_v save_v the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n must_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o one_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v fulfil_v psal._n 2._o and_o 110._o isai._n 2._o the_o second_o because_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o division_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v quite_o abolish_v eph._n 2._o 13._o here_o i_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n their_o charge_n be_v a_o set_v and_o particular_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o 4._o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o paul_n perform_v his_o obedience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o new_a and_o special_a grace_n or_o no_o answer_n no_o his_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o grace_n help_v or_o excite_v by_o special_a grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v good_a god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o every_o good_a work_n phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o god_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o do_n of_o every_o new_a act_n there_o be_v new_a and_o special_a grace_n require_v in_o paul_n obedience_n i_o consider_v 3._o point_n 1._o when_o he_o obey_v immediate_o how_o without_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n when_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o go_v to_o preach_v he_o mediate_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o call_v to_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n namely_o in_o all_o haste_n without_o defer_v of_o time_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o v_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o do_v not_o delay_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o defer_v our_o conversi_fw-la on_o to_z god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v uncerten_a and_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v us._n second_o when_o we_o delay_v our_o repentance_n we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o three_o when_o we_o defer_v to_o obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o grow_v to_o perfection_n in_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n i_o be_o 1._o 14._o last_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o true_a repentance_n for_o when_o man_n be_v die_v their_o sin_n forsake_v they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o common_o forsake_v their_o sin_n god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o england_n more_o than_o 40._o year_n together_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o we_o have_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n but_o defer_v to_o obey_v let_v we_o now_o present_o amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o still_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o our_o repentance_n god_n judgement_n come_v forth_o in_o haste_n upon_o us._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o
of_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o power_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o three_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 8._o 11._o thus_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o root_n or_o head_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n cause_v they_o to_o die_v unto_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o private_o of_o himself_o but_o general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n can_v make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n or_o swinge_v of_o their_o will_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o restrain_v the_o will_n in_o part_n when_o they_o sin_v therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 9_o or_o infirmity_n second_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n because_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v abolish_v as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o life_n to_o god_n so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n die_v once_o to_o sin_n and_o live_v eternal_o to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 10._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n to_o life_n be_v likewise_o show_v in_o quicken_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v eph._n 1._o 19_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a to_o god_n die_v no_o more_o but_o remain_v alive_a as_o christ_n do_v three_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a people_n obey_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o compel_v they_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o read_v psal._n 110._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o law_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v when_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o it_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n that_o concern_v we_o with_o a_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o say_a commandment_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 23._o he_o that_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 23._o let_v this_o be_v observe_v pharaoh_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o his_o people_n and_o request_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o after_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n he_o return_v to_o his_o old_a course_n the_o like_a do_v sick_a man_n they_o make_v promise_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o they_o request_v their_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v recover_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o fair_a promise_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v conscience_n in_o they_o and_o by_o it_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o they_o want_v this_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o second_o operation_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o mind_n and_o disposition_n like_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o three_o and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o love_v christ._n this_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o it_o may_v here_o be_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n and_o misery_n where_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v no_o misery_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o appear_v where_o natural_a life_n decay_v there_o spiritual_a life_n take_v place_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o i_o god_n power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v so_o many_o corruption_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n have_v wound_v and_o slay_v we_o first_o bind_v we_o up_o than_o he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o raise_v we_o up_o hos._n 6._o 1._o again_o nature_n feel_v not_o nature_n nor_o corruption_n feel_v corruption_n but_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o that_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o corruption_n furthermore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o day_n man_n will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n the_o gentile_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n psal._n 2._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luc._n 19_o 14._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o last_o here_o we_o learn_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o we_o must_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n on_o us._n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o we_o ans._n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v meditation_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 57_o and_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o stomach_n in_o our_o soul_n like_o the_o stomach_n of_o our_o body_n and_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v feel_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o our_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o have_v a_o earnest_a lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o christ_n as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o sisera_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n he_o cry_v to_o jael_n and_o say_v give_v i_o drink_v i_o die_v for_o thirst_n judg._n 4._o 19_o even_o so_o we_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n give_v i_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n i_o perish_v for_o thirst_n then_o shall_v our_o wretched_a soul_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v to_o everlasting_a life_n math._n 5._o 6._o rev._n 21._o 6._o in_o the_o four_o place_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v stand_v a_o while_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o mortal_a body_n or_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 2._o and_o
it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v more_o disease_n than_o the_o physician_n book_n can_v express_v and_o as_o many_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o so_o many_o fruit_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v joh._n 5._o 14._o the_o curse_n without_o we_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o second_o be_v a_o enmity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o appear_v because_o when_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o our_o behalf_n hos._n 2._o 18._o the_o three_o contain_v all_o loss_n calamity_n misery_n in_o good_n friend_n good_a name_n read_v deut._n 28._o the_o curse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 13._o and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n and_o the_o very_a downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o curse_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n with_o a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o tooth_n or_o finger_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o great_a that_o man_n rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o live_v how_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o pain_n be_v when_o all_o the_o part_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n increase_v man_n misery_n if_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v man_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o curse_n here_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v more_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v then_o will_v there_o be_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o point_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v ans._n they_o which_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n here_o be_v a_o item_n for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v some_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o herod_n will_v do_v some_o thing_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n mark_n 6._o 20._o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o swear_n some_o their_o lie_v some_o their_o uncleanness_n some_o their_o usury_n but_o god_n will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o man_n he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o obey_v shall_v obey_v in_o all_o for_o where_o god_n renew_v he_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n again_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v or_o if_o he_o do_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o so_o then_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n now_o then_o o_o sinful_a man_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n break_v the_o law_n do_v thou_o think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v thy_o self_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o must_v come_v and_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o be_v as_o just_a as_o merciful_a what_o will_v thou_o then_o do_v to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o can_v no_o way_n help_v or_o relieve_v thyself_o the_o only_a way_n of_o help_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v fly_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n instant_o ask_v seek_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n for_o pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o duty_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o at_o thy_o first_o purpose_n to_o amend_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n david_n say_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o mark_v the_o speech_n i_o think_v the_o prodigal_a child_n luk._n 15._o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n before_o he_o have_v indeed_o humble_v himself_o in_o word_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o curse_n be_v absolute_a ans._n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v except_o he_o repent_v jonas_n preach_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n jon._n 5._o 9_o again_o thou_o will_v say_v my_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o curfe_n ans._n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o any_o number_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n except_v therefore_o appeal_v with_o boldness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n entreat_v for_o forgiveness_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o curse_n the_o three_o point_n be_v when_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v ans._n in_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v but_o he_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o no_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n will_v amend_v and_o such_o person_n think_v themselves_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o danger_n for_o they_o think_v the_o time_n be_v very_o long_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v touch_v themselves_o for_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o execution_n the_o halter_n be_v already_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o ladder_n nay_o the_o execution_n be_v already_o in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3._o last_o a_o memorable_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n within_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n here_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_v and_o grant_v conclusion_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v which_o must_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v he_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o be_v accurse_v i_o further_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a require_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_v that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o all_o this_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o we_o
in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o time_n consecrate_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o so_o a_o curse_n and_o this_o consecration_n be_v first_o in_o his_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o guilt_n as_o we_o put_v off_o the_o same_o in_o we_o and_o second_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n in_o which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v a_o curse_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o curse_n ans._n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o as_o our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n hebâ—_n 7._o 22._o in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o accurse_v but_o in_o the_o second_o the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o nature_n be_v christ_n accurse_v ans._n whole_a christ_n god-man_n or_o man-god_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n say_v paul_n be_v crucify_v and_o consequent_o accurse_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o yet_o this_o limitation_n must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n for_o he_o suffer_v say_v peter_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o moreover_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o and_o christ_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n the_o four_o point_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o christ_n be_v accurse_v ans._n in_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v and_o christ_n enter_v only_o into_o the_o first_o and_o not_o into_o the_o second_o for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a endure_v no_o corruption_n again_o in_o the_o second_o death_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o absolute_a separation_n from_o god_n into_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o death_n christ_n enter_v not_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o this_o absolute_a separation_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o enter_v namely_o into_o the_o apprehension_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o thick_a and_o clotter_a blood_n by_o his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o come_v short_a of_o sundry_a martyr_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o endure_v further_a pain_n of_o death_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v by_o his_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o upon_o his_o fall_n be_v to_o endure_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ans._n he_o endure_v it_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n see_v it_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o also_o he_o feel_v it_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o impose_v on_o he_o and_o he_o encounter_v with_o it_o but_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o lordship_n over_o he_o act._n 2._o 24._o the_o second_o be_v how_o much_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v be_v in_o value_n and_o measure_v answerable_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o godhead_n support_v the_o manhood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o creature_n can_v have_v a_o infinite_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o god_n lay_v infinite_a wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n one_o man_n in_o a_o breach_n or_o at_o a_o bridge_n may_v stand_v against_o a_o whole_a army_n and_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n support_v by_o the_o godhead_n bear_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o doctrine_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v object_n i._o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n ans._n by_o blood_n be_v mean_v a_o bloody_a death_n by_o the_o bloody_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o death_n accurse_a or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n object_n ii_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o figure_v in_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n ans._n the_o beast_n whereof_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v make_v be_v first_o tie_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n his_o blood_n then_o be_v shed_v and_o last_o he_o be_v all_o burn_v upon_o the_o alâ—â—â—_n unto_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v figure_v the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n object_n iii_o temporal_a death_n or_o the_o curse_n for_o half_a a_o day_n can_v countervail_v eternal_a death_n ans._n yes_o in_o christ._n for_o if_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o overcome_v punishment_n in_o measure_n infinite_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v eternal_o but_o this_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o man_n must_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o measure_v finite_a for_o time_n infinite_a because_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n who_o majesty_n be_v infinite_a now_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v punishment_n indeed_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v endure_v it_o eternal_o again_o here_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n help_v for_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o half_a a_o day_n it_o be_v more_o then_o if_o all_o man_n have_v suffer_v eternal_a death_n therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o value_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o counteruaile_n death_n everlasting_a object_n iv._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n ans._n the_o latin_a translation_n common_o receive_v have_v as_o much_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n act._n 2._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o suffering_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o use_n friar_n teach_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v prick_v his_o finger_n and_o let_v fall_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v all_o the_o world_n but_o they_o dream_v for_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v us._n this_o have_v be_v a_o needle_n work_n if_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o finger_n or_o any_o punishment_n without_o death_n will_v have_v do_v the_o deed_n that_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o horriblenes_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o grievous_a hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o never_o almost_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o see_v acknowledge_v and_o consider_v they_o and_o withal_o to_o bewail_v they_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o to_o detest_v they_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o very_a death_n for_o what_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n then_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accurse_v they_o which_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o be_v a_o curse_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o truth_n die_v unto_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n many_o indeed_o profess_v christ_n make_v no_o change_n of_o life_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v
because_o a_o secret_a atheism_n make_v they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o curse_n that_o be_v endure_v by_o christ._n cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o this_o hide_a atheism_n and_o look_v that_o inward_o in_o your_o spirit_n you_o die_v unto_o your_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n in_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o obedience_n must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o also_o in_o suffer_v the_o misery_n use_v on_o we_o to_o the_o death_n this_o be_v the_o best_a obedience_n of_o all_o and_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n child_n to_o obey_v in_o our_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n deut._n 21._o 23._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o malefactor_n for_o who_o god_n curse_v he_o curse_v for_o his_o offence_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o that_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v not_o likewise_o accurse_v ans._n he_o also_o be_v accurse_v but_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o the_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v curse_v first_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o which_o be_v hang_v be_v most_o grievous_a malefactor_n as_o blasphemer_n and_o idolatour_n and_o there_o punishment_n be_v according_o most_o grievous_a second_o hang_v as_o among_o all_o nation_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a death_n three_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o accuse_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o offence_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accurse_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v apply_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o thief_n which_o repent_v be_v not_o accurse_v though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n ans._n as_o a_o thief_n he_o be_v accurse_v as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o repent_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v for_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n thereof_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n yield_v to_o mercy_n and_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o law_n the_o use_n if_o the_o malefactor_n hang_v be_v accurse_v and_o defile_v the_o earth_n how_o vile_a and_o accurse_a be_v the_o live_a malefactor_n the_o blasphemer_n adulterer_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v enter_v no_o degree_n of_o punishment_n let_v this_o be_v consider_v to_o terrify_v offender_n again_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o law_n because_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v accurse_v therefore_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v take_v down_o and_o bury_v mark_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o be_v that_o thing_n evil_a and_o accurse_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n this_o charge_n the_o lord_n give_v of_o less_o matter_n namely_o of_o sight_n undecent_a and_o unseemly_a deut._n 23._o 15._o again_o we_o be_v command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n rest_v foolish_a talk_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o play_n common_o in_o use_n eat_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o revive_v and_o represent_v the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o man_n which_o be_v thing_n accurse_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o not_o once_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o again_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o example_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v bury_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o it_o defile_v and_o be_v accurse_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o let_v he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o bury_v stand_v with_o the_o order_n use_v in_o this_o and_o other_o country_n in_o which_o man_n be_v hang_v in_o chain_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n judicial_a law_n if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o moral_a equity_n and_o serve_v direct_o to_o fence_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v all_o man_n else_o not_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o punishment_n they_o concern_v we_o not_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v every_o nation_n free_a though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o the_o three_o point_n whereby_o our_o redemption_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v whence_o come_v the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n ans._n from_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n mark_v here_o how_o god_n work_v one_o contrerie_a by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o make_v something_o not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o he_o call_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n he_o kill_v and_o then_o make_v alive_a hos._n 6._o he_o send_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o give_v sight_n by_o a_o temper_n of_o spittle_n and_o clay_n a_o fit_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o sight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o curse_n this_o show_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o go_v by_o sense_n and_o feeling_n because_o god_n can_v and_o do_v work_v one_o contrary_a in_o and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o second_o point_n be_v where_o this_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ans._n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n reu._n 21._o here_o we_o see_v the_o right_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v we_o we_o can_v want_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o 32._o matth._n 6._o 33._o psal._n 34._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a way_n to_o procure_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n again_o this_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n be_v it_o better_o or_o worse_o for_o true_a riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o blessing_n be_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v three_o in_o our_o poverty_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o loss_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o for_o though_o we_o lose_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o we_o retain_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n the_o four_o point_n be_v a_o other_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o promise_n ans._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o joel_n 2._o 28._o and_o h_o 〈…〉_z say_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o believe_v mark_v here_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n lie_v as_o void_a dead_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n till_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n god_n promise_v jacob_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a nation_n after_o 430_o year_n for_o which_o time_n they_o remain_v
be_v of_o mind_n that_o all_o judicial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o some_o be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v and_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v then_o that_o of_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n some_o be_v abrogate_a some_o be_v not_o such_o law_n as_o be_v mere_o judicial_a that_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o moral_a and_o do_v particular_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a and_o special_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o as_o country_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a than_o canaan_n so_o must_v their_o allowance_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o or_o less_o the_o seventh_n the_o eight_o the_o ninth_n the_o eleventh_n the_o twelfth_n and_o not_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o allowance_n of_o ten_o stand_v not_o in_o force_n in_o this_o &_o other_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n of_o country_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o minister_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o ten_o either_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o storehouse_n by_o certain_a overseer_n and_o they_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o minister_n 2._o chron._n 31._o malac._n 3_o the_o law_n that_o the_o thief_n must_v either_o restore_v fourfold_a or_o be_v a_o bondman_n concern_v canaan_n and_o those_o country_n in_o europe_n special_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n a_o straight_a law_n be_v require_v for_o the_o people_n be_v much_o give_v to_o idleness_n and_o consequent_o to_o rob_v and_o they_o be_v of_o fierce_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o with_o theft_n join_v violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n except_v in_o some_o case_n theft_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v hard_o for_o even_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o theft_n be_v aggravate_v with_o other_o circumstance_n may_v punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o sin_n be_v increase_v to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n now_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v in_o foundation_n and_o substance_n moral_a be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o they_o i_o give_v two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o judicial_a law_n serve_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o guard_v and_o fence_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o equity_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a i_o will_v give_v sundry_a example_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v entice_v they_o to_o go_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 13._o 6._o this_o law_n serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o this_o end_n be_v most_o necessary_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n or_o person_n overturn_v or_o abolish_v this_o end_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o among_o we_o and_o yet_o afterward_o become_v masspriest_n and_o seek_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o without_o cease_v to_o seduce_v our_o people_n deserve_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n example_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v exod._n 22._o 18._o this_o law_n again_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o witch_n renounce_v god_n and_o humane_a society_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n even_o because_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n example_n 3._o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o understand_v this_o law_n of_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a blasphemy_n that_o pierce_v through_o god_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o main_a fence_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o god_n name_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v abuse_v and_o trod_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o blasphemer_n pierce_v god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o his_o people_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n dan._n 3._o 29._o here_o note_n that_o manifest_a and_o convict_v atheist_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v but_o their_o desert_n example_n 4._o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n levit._n 4._o 9_o this_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a fence_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o uphold_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n example_n 5._o he_o that_o smite_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n exod._n 21._o 12._o to_o this_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v at_o unaware_o and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o equity_n perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a and_o direct_a fence_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n consider_v a_o other_o reason_n num._n 35._o 33._o the_o whole_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o kill_v a_o man_n example_n 6._o the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 20._o this_o judicial_a serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v chastity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n mark_v withal_o the_o reason_n levit._n 20._o 22_o 23._o lest_o the_o land_n spne_v you_o out_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o suffer_v this_o and_o other_o sin_n unpunished_a the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n ans._n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n ans._n he_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o to_o judge_v he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o adultery_n be_v death_n then_o innumerable_a person_n must_v die_v ans._n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o judicial_a law_n to_o be_v moral_a for_o his_o equity_n be_v this_o if_o it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o light_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n for_o example_n deut._n 22._o 5._o the_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o man_n this_o law_n be_v more_o than_o judicial_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a honesty_n practise_v in_o those_o country_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o write_a law_n be_v never_o know_v and_o thing_n good_a and_o honest_a which_o nature_n teach_v be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v do_v this_o be_v paul_n rule_n do_v not_o nature_n teach_v this_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o judicial_a law_n have_v morality_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o regiment_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o outward_a guide_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o rod_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n psal._n 23._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o
be_v whence_o spring_v our_o adoption_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o question_n of_o all_o question_n be_v answer_v namely_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o save_v ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o us._n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o free_v we_o from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o whereby_o we_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o our_o common_a people_n err_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o deal_v they_o thus_o tread_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o own_o foot_n and_o become_v jesuse_n or_o saviour_n to_z themselves_o second_o they_o err_v that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o essential_a justice_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n for_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o be_v also_o deify_v three_o the_o papist_n err_v which_o teach_v justification_n partly_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v inward_a sanctification_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o mix_v in_o this_o life_n with_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o this_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n answ._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o bring_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o the_o party_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o exod._n 29._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v do_v no_o hurt_n and_o that_o he_o as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n have_v deserve_v death_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o figure_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n must_v come_v to_o god_n that_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o sacrifice_n with_o we_o namely_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o must_v present_v this_o lamb_n and_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v confess_v ourguiltinesse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v death_n and_o perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v therefore_o do_v this_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o say_v again_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n to_o the_o very_a death_n thou_o be_v seven_o year_n in_o learning_n of_o thy_o trade_n think_v not_o therefore_o in_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o to_o work_v thy_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v many_o year_n in_o learning_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n think_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o thing_n above_o nature_n when_o and_o how_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o must_v bless_v themselves_o now_o the_o right_a way_n to_o bless_v thyself_o be_v to_o plead-guiltie_a before_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o thou_o uers._fw-la 6._o son_n that_o be_v such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n send_v forth_o a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o ambassador_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o instruction_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v &_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n &_o son_n joh._n 16._o 14._o cry_v make_o we_o to_o cry_v rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o the_o spirit_n must_v pray_v to_o itself_o abba_n the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o exposition_n father_n the_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n unto_o you_o this_o spirit_n send_v forth_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o make_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o all_o this_o it_o do_v because_o you_o be_v indeed_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o law_n or_o child_n paul_n answer_v no_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o second_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o sign_n thus_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n therefore_o you_o be_v son_n indeed_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v five_o thing_n the_o person_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o person_n send_v god_n the_o manner_n of_o send_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v your_o heart_n the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n of_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v who_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o because_o he_o proceed_v by_o communication_n of_o substance_n or_o godhead_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n second_o because_o in_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o measure_n three_o because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v the_o give_v and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v here_o describe_v first_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o second_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n three_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v read_v joh._n 14._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v a_o superfluous_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v joh._n 16._o 7._o three_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o son_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n read_v joh._n 16._o 14._o doctrine_n then_o concern_v salvation_n that_o be_v beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v be_v not_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o person_n send_v be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n there_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o here_o remember_v that_o this_o action_n of_o send_v forth_o argue_v not_o superiority_n in_o the_o person_n send_v nor_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o person_n send_v for_o equal_n may_v send_v each_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o it_o argue_v order_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n for_o the_o father_n be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o both_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o both_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_v forth_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o this_o send_n there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o divine_a operation_n or_o by_o special_a &_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o the_o
no_o sinner_n second_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 14._o three_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a touch_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 5._o desire_v thus_o qualify_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 38._o 9_o all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v of_o he_o isa._n 64._o 24._o before_o they_o cry_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o desire_n of_o my_o help_n be_v conceive_v and_o before_o it_o be_v utter_v i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_n it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n this_o intercession_n be_v not_o a_o vocal_a but_o a_o virtual_a prayer_n in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_v his_o manhood_n and_o his_o merit_n before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n willing_a as_o god_n and_o desire_v as_o man_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v accept_v the_o say_v merit_n for_o us._n now_o this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o by_o it_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n of_o these_o desire_n there_o be_v two_o special_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n when_o david_n do_v but_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o humble_v himself_o he_o receive_v pardon_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n against_o myself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n conceive_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v his_o offence_n before_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o desire_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n luk._n 15._o 21._o the_o second_o example_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o protection_n in_o common_a judgement_n when_o moses_n stand_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o great_a danger_n have_v the_o sea_n before_o he_o and_o pharaoh_n chariot_n behind_o he_o no_o doubt_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o jehosaphat_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o ammonite_n confound_v in_o himself_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o and_o hereupon_o he_o obtain_v deliverance_n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o lay_v aside_o formal_a pray_v and_o lip_n labour_n and_o to_o learn_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a sigh_n and_o desire_n for_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inward_o to_o sigh_v and_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o which_o can_v do_v this_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v of_o god_n again_o many_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o see_v their_o mind_n full_a of_o ignorance_n their_o will_n full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o they_o find_v little_a goodness_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v be_v comfort_v by_o this_o if_o they_o can_v but_o groan_n and_o sigh_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o abba_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o desire_n and_o cry_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n or_o cry_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n other_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o if_o they_o can_v pray_v sigh_v and_o groan_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n let_v they_o be_v content_a for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n that_o make_v they_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o every_o sigh_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n confound_v in_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o say_v or_o do_v ezechias_n in_o his_o sickness_n can_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o chatter_v in_o his_o throat_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isa._n 38._o 14._o some_o lie_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n other_o in_o a_o tempest_n be_v cast_v over_o shipboard_n into_o the_o sea_n now_o this_o must_v be_v their_o comfort_n if_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o can_v but_o sigh_v &_o groan_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o inward_a sob_n groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n because_o it_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o first_o observe_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v carnal_a prayer_n for_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 27._o some_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o they_o see_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n alone_o search_v the_o heart_n 1._o king_n 8._o 39_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o though_o abraham_n have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o isa._n 64._o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o it_o be_v call_v latria_n or_o dulia_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n again_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n who_o also_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o absolute_a god_n that_o be_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n three_o here_o we_o see_v that_o true_a and_o spiritual_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v note_v act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o atheist_n not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14._o 4._o the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o direct_v our_o cry_n to_o god_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o with_o reverence_n as_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o to_o cry_v abba_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n into_o the_o air_n but_o to_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o one_o that_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o dutiful_a and_o childlike_a manner_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 58._o and_o paul_n eph._n 3._o 14._o second_o our_o cry_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n with_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n read_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n mark_n 14._o 36._o and_o of_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o man_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o without_o subjection_n to_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o many_o among_o we_o have_v often_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o
ourselves_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 3_o five_o the_o law_n be_v in_o nature_n by_o creation_n the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o fall_n six_o the_o law_n have_v moses_n for_o the_o mediator_n deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 8._o 6._o last_o the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 5._o &_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9_o 12._o here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o main_a pillar_n in_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o law_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v add_v counsel_n to_o precept_n again_o the_o law_n they_o say_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o law_n proper_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n or_o kind_a and_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o mere_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o by_o work_n beside_o the_o two_o testament_n they_o must_v establish_v a_o three_o testament_n compound_v of_o both_o and_o it_o must_v be_v partly_o legal_a and_o partly_o evangelicall_a otherwise_o the_o twofold_a justification_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o law_n propound_v only_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o second_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o that_o propound_v both_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o polygamy_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o order_v and_o use_v well_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o true_a comfort_n joseph_n thus_o comfort_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v their_o bad_a enterprise_n to_o he_o and_o their_o good_a gen._n 45._o 6_o 7._o here_o again_o paul_n set_v down_o two_o property_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o come_v from_o mount_n sina_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v from_o sina_n the_o gospel_n from_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o convey_v to_o all_o nation_n mich._n 4._o 1._o ezech._n 47._o 1._o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o gender_v to_o bondage_n because_o it_o make_v they_o bond_n man_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v thereby_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n and_o by_o convince_a all_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n he_o die_v and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7._o 10._o here_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n gender_n to_o bondage_n the_o gospel_n gender_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n where_o as_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n as_o sina_n and_o hagar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o people_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o large_a promise_n to_o jerusalem_n psal._n 122._o and_o 132._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o jerusalem_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o by_o establish_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v into_o bondage_n and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o england_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o hereafter_o england_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v namely_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o now_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o set_v down_o the_o degree_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o grow_v upon_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o four_o be_v unbelief_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o after_o unbelief_n follow_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o christ._n that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n as_o namely_o covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n etc._n etc._n again_o as_o agar_n figure_v the_o law_n so_o do_v ishmael_n all_o iusticiaries_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v ismalite_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fave_v by_o their_o work_n the_o papist_n ascribe_v his_o conversion_n not_o whole_o to_o grace_v but_o partly_o to_o grace_v and_o partly_o to_o nature_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n help_v by_o grace_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n be_v and_o our_o common_a people_n though_o in_o show_n they_o profess_v reform_v religion_n yet_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ismaelite_n for_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o they_o little_o think_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o condemn_v nature_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n last_o in_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n like_o agar_n or_o mount_n sina_n we_o see_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o how_o needless_a be_v the_o war_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v figure_v by_o sara_n namely_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o revel_v 21._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v here_o so_o term_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o in_o six_o respect_n first_o god_n choose_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o other_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o psal._n 132._o 13._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o predestinate_a choose_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a people_n to_o god_n second_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n compact_v in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o order_n among_o the_o citizen_n psal._n 122._o 3._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n three_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n a_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n where_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v preserve_v
it_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o use_n indeed_o of_o our_o liberty_n be_v in_o outward_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o civil_a liberty_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o bodily_a action_n and_o in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o good_n christian_n liberty_n have_v two_o part_n a_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n deliverance_n have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o curse_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o second_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o bring_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v procure_v because_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n from_o these_o two_o deliverance_n arise_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o conscience_n partly_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o partly_o for_o our_o conversation_n touch_v justification_n a_o sinner_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o liberty_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o work_n or_o to_o his_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o help_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o distress_n read_v 2._o chron._n 33._o 12._o ezra_n 9_o dan._n 9_o psal._n 32._o 31._o 130._o 143._o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o ans._n thou_o must_v first_o set_v thyself_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o there_o must_v thou_o arraign_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o this_o do_v thou_o must_v use_v thy_o liberty_n and_o make_v thy_o appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o pardon_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o thus_o at_o length_n shall_v thou_o be_v resolve_v touch_v thy_o deliverance_n moreover_o touch_v conversation_n our_o conscience_n be_v settle_v thus_o in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n god_n in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v for_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n when_o he_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v mal._n 3._o 17._o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n look_v more_o at_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v than_o the_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n this_o must_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v more_o corruption_n than_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o obedience_n taint_v with_o many_o spot_n of_o disobedience_n the_o three_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n col._n 2._o 16._o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o other_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o humane_a tradition_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o four_o deliverance_n be_v from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o let_v not_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o tonuersion_n of_o a_o sinner_n original_a sin_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v fourfold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 74._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n without_o fear_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o because_o he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o free_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o freedom_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n pray_v establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 5._o 1._o and_o paul_n say_v where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o freedom_n in_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o god_n be_v bondage_n for_o christ_n say_v matth._n 11._o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o we_o be_v as_o straight_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v by_o creation_n nay_o more_o straight_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n ans._n the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n the_o free_a we_o be_v because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bondage_n but_o perfect_a liberty_n the_o second_o freedom_n be_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a rom._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n lose_v by_o adam_n be_v restore_v by_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n with_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o three_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v rom._n 5._o 2._o eph._n 3._o 12._o whereas_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a condition_n our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o cry_v unto_o god_n and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o the_o four_o freedom_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o way_n heb._n 10._o 19_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o use_n follow_v the_o anabaptist_n gather_v hence_o that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v magistrate_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n they_o have_v not_o because_o christian_n have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o liberty_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n but_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o restrain_v the_o abuse_n and_o moderate_v the_o over_o common_a use_n for_o the_o common_a good_a thus_o magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o liberty_n be_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n here_o be_v further_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o by_o christian_a liberty_n their_o conscience_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n 1._o cor._n 7._o
sin_n be_v little_a sin_n and_o little_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n pride_n be_v cleanlines_n covetousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o worldliness_n drunkenness_n good_a fellowship_n fornication_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n thus_o man_n put_v visard_n upon_o their_o ugly_a sin_n the_o politician_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n say_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o small_a circumstance_n and_o that_o if_o they_o err_v it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a point_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o esteem_v every_o sin_n for_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o least_o of_o our_o action_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o sound_a religion_n whatsoever_o befall_v us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v every_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o shall_v be_v broach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o foist_v in_o some_o one_o error_n to_o deprave_v and_o confound_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o may_v we_o discern_v error_n from_o sound_a doctrine_n consider_v oftentimes_o they_o be_v like_a as_o leaven_n be_v like_a dough_n ans._n leaven_n be_v discern_v from_o dough_n not_o by_o colour_n but_o by_o taste_n even_o so_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v direct_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o leaven_n again_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v proportional_o of_o bad_a manner_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v every_o particular_a sin_n for_o even_o one_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o defile_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n one_o fly_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mar_v a_o whole_a box_n of_o sweet_a ointment_n one_o offence_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v corruption_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o mankind_n yea_o upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o some_o one_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n jam._n 2._o second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o cut_v off_o every_o bad_a example_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o one_o bad_a example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v a_o whole_a family_n a_o whole_a town_n a_o whole_a country_n the_o example_n of_o one_o incestuous_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o corrupt_v all_o corinth_n therefore_o paul_n say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o evil_o may_v he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a example_n which_o be_v suffer_v spread_v abroad_o and_o do_v much_o hurt_n the_o barren_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v cut_v down_o lest_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a ground_n barren_a luk._n 13._o 7._o three_o we_o be_v to_o withstand_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o say_v of_o arrant_a thief_n that_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o practice_v their_o wickedness_n in_o pin_n and_o point_n for_o this_o cause_n idleness_n fullness_n of_o bread_n in_o excessive_a eat_n drink_v and_o swill_v â—iot_n and_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v in_o every_o society_n as_o the_o breeder_n of_o many_o uâ—ces_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o one_o point_n of_o evil_a doctrine_n bring_v with_o it_o many_o other_o so_o any_o one_o little_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v many_o other_o with_o it_o the_o entrance_n into_o god_n word_n give_v light_a psal._n 119._o 130._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a leaven_n hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n because_o god_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o first_o upon_o very_o small_a beginning_n matth._n 13._o 33._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o have_v in_o we_o but_o some_o small_a beginning_n of_o god_n grace_n 10_o i_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o my_o ministry_n no_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o be_v think_v no_o otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o think_v and_o think_v no_o otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o ahab_n trouble_v israel_n 1._o king_n 18._o 18._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n trouble_v galatia_n 2._o by_o wicked_a example_n thus_o aâ—han_n trouble_v israel_n jos._n 7._o 25._o 3._o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n thus_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n trouble_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v be_v shall_v have_v his_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o partly_o in_o eternal_a death_n see_v this_o verify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o english_a martyr_n in_o the_o desperate_a horrible_a and_o stink_a end_n of_o persecutor_n but_o yet_o this_o threat_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o repentance_n the_o scope_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o former_a proverb_n of_o leaven_n that_o you_o hold_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n corrupt_v and_o unsavoury_a unto_o god_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o but_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o trouble_v the_o church_n shall_v sure_o be_v punish_v the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v a_o aâ—â—iance_n in_o you_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o example_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v curable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o that_o hope_v the_o best_a be_v sometime_o deceive_v ans._n they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o they_o which_o use_v to_o suspect_v the_o worse_a be_v often_o deceive_v again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o ans._n judgement_n of_o thing_n and_o judgement_n of_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v of_o thing_n upright_o judgement_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v doubtful_a to_o suspend_v now_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n must_v be_v to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v last_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o ans._n we_o be_v to_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o estate_n but_o we_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o this_o show_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n if_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o frailty_n there_o be_v number_n of_o man_n that_o will_v make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o such_o person_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n who_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o fall_v again_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o man_n we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o concern_v body_n or_o soul_n but_o our_o affiance_n in_o man_n must_v be_v only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v second_o we_o must_v put_v affiance_n in_o god_n absolute_o for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o our_o affiance_n in_o man_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v affiance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o renew_a repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o there_o
arise_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v operative_a because_o god_n signify_v and_o withal_o work_v his_o will_n in_o the_o elect_a sometime_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o it_o be_v only_o significative_a when_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n but_o spare_v to_o work_v it_o for_o just_a cause_n know_v to_o himself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o call_n to_o liberty_n ans._n a_o action_n of_o god_n translate_n man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o have_v 2._o part_n invitement_n and_o admission_n invitement_n be_v when_o god_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o heavenly_a desire_n admission_n be_v when_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a admission_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n inward_a admission_n be_v when_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o by_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o insition_n into_o christ_n man_n be_v make_v real_a member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n be_v why_o paul_n mention_n the_o call_n to_o liberty_n in_o this_o place_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n by_o it_o paul_n comfort_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 9_o again_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a life_n therefore_o peter_n say_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o paul_n walk_v worthy_a the_o call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v you_o eph._n 4._o 1._o if_o the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n nothing_o will_v do_v it_o we_o in_o england_n have_v hear_v the_o call_n of_o god_n more_o than_o 40._o year_n and_o yet_o very_a few_o of_o we_o be_v move_v to_o change_v and_o amend_v our_o life_n this_o show_v our_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n here_o be_v almost_o nothing_o but_o heave_n shove_v and_o lift_v for_o the_o world_n some_o be_v hold_v captive_n of_o their_o covetousness_n some_o of_o their_o pride_n some_o of_o their_o damnable_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o few_o or_o none_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o call_n to_o spiritual_a liberty_n the_o first_o rule_n follow_v only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n flesh_n hereby_o the_o papist_n understand_v sensuality_n or_o carnal_a appetite_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o fleshline_n therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o understanding_n again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 18._o and_o he_o will_n the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4._o 23._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o use_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n where_o be_v this_o abuse_n to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o the_o first_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a liberty_n &_o that_o be_v do_v 3._o way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o man_n make_v more_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o god_n ever_o make_v thus_o the_o corinthian_n use_v fornication_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o cor._n 6._o to_o many_o in_o these_o day_n drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a man_n use_v not_o to_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o they_o common_o think_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o than_o also_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v indifferent_a thus_o all_o abuse_n of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n all_o riot_v and_o game_n dice_a and_o card_v etc._n etc._n be_v excuse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a second_o our_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v by_o a_o immoderate_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v immoderate_a 3._o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o when_o dives_fw-la fare_v delicious_o and_o be_v array_v in_o rich_a attire_n every_o day_n thus_o many_o gentleman_n and_o other_o offend_v when_o they_o turn_v recreation_n into_o a_o occupation_n second_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v immoderate_o use_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o when_o man_n exceed_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v deut._n 29._o 19_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o then_o offend_v that_o be_v but_o mean_a person_n &_o live_v by_o trade_n yet_o for_o their_o diet_n and_o apparel_n be_v as_o great_a gentleman_n &_o gentlewoman_n three_o liberty_n be_v abuse_v when_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v make_v instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v flag_n and_o banner_n to_o display_v our_o riot_n vanity_n ostentation_n pride_n for_o this_o cause_n sundry_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v isai_n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o be_v this_o abuse_n ans._n even_o among_o we_o in_o england_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o toleration_n of_o sin_v some_o upon_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n other_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o will_v live_v as_o they_o list_v because_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n a_o certain_a dweller_n in_o this_o town_n of_o cambridge_n make_v away_o himself_o in_o his_o bosom_n be_v find_v a_o writing_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n on_o great_a grecuous_a and_o desperate_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o hope_v of_o mercy_n though_o he_o hang_v himself_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v many_o ignorant_a person_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o mercy_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o mankind_n and_o thus_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o licence_n or_o letter_n patent_n to_o commit_v sin_n again_o great_a be_v the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n to_o elias_n there_o come_v a_o angel_n and_o say_v arise_v and_o eat_v 1._o king_n 19_o 7._o but_o to_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n there_o have_v need_n come_v a_o angel_n and_o say_v cease_v to_o eat_v cease_v to_o drink_v cease_v to_o game_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ans._n it_o stand_v in_o 2._o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o the_o action_n can_v please_v he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o beside_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a &_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n i_o call_v the_o politic_a use_n thereof_o common_o allow_v &_o take_v up_o among_o man_n the_o spiritual_a use_n be_v whereby_o we_o receive_v &_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o separate_v the_o one_o use_v from_o the_o other_o but_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 3_o commandment_n to_o take_v up_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n soâ—_n soon_o as_o he_o set_v foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o build_v a_o altar_n offer_a sacrifice_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o this_o end_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o use_n the_o like_a do_v abraham_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o
be_v admonish_v by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o relinquish_v their_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1._o nothing_o have_v efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o efficacy_n be_v either_o put_v into_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n or_o since_o by_o some_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v by_o satanical_a operation_n ii_o charm_n enchantment_n and_o spell_n whatsoever_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a now_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v not_o only_o charm_v but_o all_o witchcraft_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n ans._n this_o discovery_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o witch_n do_v their_o feat_n in_o close_a manner_n not_o only_o by_o foul_a and_o open_o curse_v but_o also_o by_o fair_a speak_n and_o by_o praise_v of_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o fashion_n in_o england_n when_o we_o praise_v any_o thing_n withal_o to_o bless_v it_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a child_n god_n save_v it_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v five_o special_a thing_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n one_o be_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v witch_n the_o second_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o associate_n of_o the_o witch_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v baptism_n and_o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o party_n have_v entertain_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n of_o some_o visible_a creature_n the_o five_o be_v evidence_n of_o any_o action_n or_o action_n that_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o party_n show_v a_o man_n face_n in_o a_o glass_n though_o he_o profess_v angelical_a holiness_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o feat_n be_v wrought_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o sign_n but_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncerten_a a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v he_o take_v it_o on_o his_o death_n that_o such_o a_o party_n have_v bewitch_v he_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o suspicion_n of_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o vizard_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o neighbour_n fall_v out_o threaten_n be_v use_v in_o anger_n afterward_o the_o party_n threaten_v be_v either_o sick_a or_o he_o die_v hereupon_o the_o party_n that_o use_v threaten_v word_n be_v accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n but_o great_a circumspection_n must_v be_v use_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n may_v arise_v of_o any_o other_o cause_n last_o mark_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v uncerten_a sign_n of_o witch_n all_o this_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o if_o a_o judgement_n befall_v a_o man_n in_o his_o family_n present_o according_a to_o the_o common_a fashion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v hurt_v by_o evil_a tongue_n and_o challenge_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o witchcraft_n whereas_o his_o own_o ignorance_n unbelief_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o only_a witch_n that_o hurt_v he_o and_o pull_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o heresy_n the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o special_o it_o signify_v any_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n such_o as_o err_v in_o small_a point_n hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o vigilantius_n novatus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o most_o proper_o heresy_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n thus_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 11._o that_o a_o heretic_n be_v pervert_v that_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o err_v obstinate_o even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o error_n in_o divinity_n and_o a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o term_v heresy_n and_o again_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n be_v in_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o manner_n order_n regiment_n again_o i_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n that_o be_v in_o small_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v the_o 70_o of_o terah_n some_o the_o 130_o of_o terah_n both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v heresy_n some_o teach_v that_o daniel_n week_n begin_v straight_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n other_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v 80_o year_n after_o both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n touch_v ophir_n tarshish_n to_o which_o jonah_n flee_v &_o decapolis_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o heresy_n because_o they_o concern_v only_a time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o bible_n last_o i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n to_o distinguish_v heresy_n &_o a_o single_a error_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o heresy_n a_o error_n in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n conviction_n of_o the_o party_n touch_v his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n after_o conviction_n the_o use_n in_o that_o heresy_n a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v more_o than_o sensuality_n namely_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o high_a power_n even_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n though_o papist_n teach_v otherwise_o again_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o detest_v and_o eschew_v heresy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o they_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o every_o art_n have_v his_o confess_a principle_n so_o have_v divinity_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a principle_n whereof_o be_v this_o all_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n here_o be_v the_o high_a stay_n and_o stop_v this_o principle_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n and_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n above_o itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o for_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o erroneous_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v man_n without_o excuse_n indeed_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v certain_a natural_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o write_a word_n we_o can_v by_o reason_n dispute_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o full_a certainty_n we_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o again_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o principle_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o that_o we_o must_v captivate_v our_o sense_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o religion_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v from_o the_o church_n ans._n scripture_n itself_o be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o and_o
the_o law_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n answer_n that_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o obedience_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v viatores_fw-la which_o be_v sufficient_a though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v comprehensores_fw-la which_o be_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o make_v a_o double_a perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o other_o after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o these_o power_n and_o this_o distinction_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o can_v stand_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a distinction_n forge_v by_o the_o schoolman_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o consent_v of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o two_o one_o only_a general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n even_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n mind_n and_o might_n with_o all_o his_o valdè_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n be_v accurse_v and_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o to_o love_n god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o look_v what_o man_n can_v do_v by_o creation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o the_o law_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n but_o adam_n by_o creation_n can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o these_o faculty_n therefore_o the_o same_o perfect_a absolute_a and_o entire_a obedience_n be_v now_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o man_n glorify_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n t_o 〈…〉_z he_o pronounce_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n again_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o say_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v consider_v â—8_o they_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v it_o according_a to_o this_o popish_a opinion_n neither_o will_v god_n have_v promise_v they_o a_o messiah_n or_o mediator_n to_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o 13_o law_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v comfort_v they_o in_o that_o their_o so_o great_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o the_o pathetical_a exclamation_n of_o paul_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n in_o call_v the_o law_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o shall_v be_v childish_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n speak_v do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o 3._o us._n the_o three_o argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n no_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v our_o own_o saviour_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o corinth_n 1._o 30._o not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteousness_n by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o corinth_n 5._o 21._o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n that_o we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o and_o not_o complete_a of_o ourselves_o by_o he_o last_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o sanctify_a prou._n 20._o 9_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o job_n confess_v he_o can_v answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job_n 9_o 3._o and_o david_n say_v if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o he_o say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o these_o place_n and_o example_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n which_o make_v man_n sinner_n indeed_o yet_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n commit_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o all_o that_o ans._n the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n in_o school_n that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a other_o venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o witless_a distinction_n for_o if_o all_o sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 6._o 23._o either_o venial_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o they_o must_v needs_o deserve_v death_n moses_n say_v that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o law_n be_v accurse_v deuter._n 27._o 26._o where_o the_o word_n this_o law_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n which_o be_v there_o reckon_v up_o but_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n as_o paul_n apply_v it_o gal._n 3._o 10._o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n not_o this_o law_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o thought_n make_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o so_o in_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o other_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o venial_a for_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o law_n but_o idle_a word_n jest_v and_o gibe_v etc._n etc._n which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n account_v venial_a sin_n be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o paul_n forbid_v all_o foolish_a talk_n and_o â—esting_v as_o thing_n uncomely_a eph._n 5._o 4._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o beside_o but_o flat_a against_o the_o law_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o several_a work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o some_o be_v good_a as_o david_n spare_v of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n some_o evil_n as_o his_o adultery_n murder_n and_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o particular_a work_n answ._n it_o be_v false_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a work_n say_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a i_o find_v
achan_n sin_v and_o the_o people_n fall_v slay_v before_o the_o man_n of_o a_z therefore_o every_o man_n do_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o entire_a burden_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n ans._n the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v david_n albeit_o not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o their_o person_n for_o god_n punish_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n in_o destroy_v the_o people_n with_o that_o fearful_a plague_n in_o who_o great_a multitude_n he_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o indeed_o their_o punishment_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o cause_v by_o their_o own_o for_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o deserve_v punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 3._o 22._o and_o albeit_o all_o the_o infant_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o can_v neither_o imitate_v nor_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o their_o death_n be_v deserve_v for_o though_o infant_n be_v true_o call_v innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o original_n for_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o carry_v a_o wolvish_a nature_n which_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o spoil_n though_o they_o never_o do_v hurt_v the_o scorpion_n have_v his_o sting_n within_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o strike_v and_o though_o a_o serpent_n may_v be_v handle_v whilst_o the_o cold_a â—ath_v benumb_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v warm_v he_o will_v hiss_v out_o his_o venomous_a poison_n man_n practice_n do_v clear_a god_n of_o unjustice_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o kill_v the_o young_a cubbe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a fox_n the_o wolf_n whelp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o damn_n albeit_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n the_o example_n of_o achan_n be_v more_o difficult_a see_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n 36_o of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v josh._n 7._o 5._o and_o his_o whole_a family_n root_v out_o v_o 25._o who_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o fact_n nor_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n yet_o something_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n first_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o his_o sin_n in_o part_n in_o not_o punish_v theft_n so_o severe_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o embolden_v achan_n to_o steal_v the_o execrable_a thing_n second_o that_o private_a good_a must_v yield_v to_o the_o public_a as_o the_o life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n thus_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n redeem_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o man_n private_a good_a even_o their_o life_n must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o especial_o consider_v he_o never_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o he_o respect_v therein_o the_o private_a good_a of_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o â—urie_n three_o howsoever_o achan_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a for_o temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o be_v sometime_o inflict_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n many_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n lest_o malice_n shall_v have_v change_v and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o warn_a piece_n to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o sometime_o for_o both_o as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a four_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n which_o can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o numb_a 35._o 33._o and_o thus_o achan_n sin_n though_o not_o know_v to_o the_o people_n make_v the_o whole_a army_n guilty_a before_o god_n till_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o last_o if_o the_o tithe_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o few_o have_v be_v think_v lawful_a â—xâ—rciâ—â—s_fw-la and_o just_a why_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o 36_o man_n seem_v unjust_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n especial_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o provident_a to_o prevent_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a evil_n if_o these_o reason_n satisfy_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v often_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a see_v august_n lib._n quaest_n in_o josh._n q._n 8._o and_o calvin_n in_o 7._o cap._n â—osh_o object_n uii_o if_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n david_n shall_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o murder_a urias_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n as_o saul_n the_o murder_a of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n peter_n his_o deny_v christ_n as_o judas_n his_o betray_v he_o etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n word_n make_v a_o exception_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o sin_n set_v upon_o christ_n reckon_v shall_v not_o give_v account_n for_o they_o again_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o themselves_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o true_a believer_n which_o have_v christ_n their_o surety_n satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v forthen_a themselves_o for_o they_o be_v free_v by_o he_o from_o a_o threefold_a burden_n first_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n &_o so_o consequent_o of_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o peter_n say_v which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o second_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n and_o cross_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v ease_v we_o of_o this_o burden_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n either_o in_o remove_v they_o away_o psal._n 81._o 7._o or_o in_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o or_o in_o mitigate_a &_o proportionate_v they_o to_o our_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a in_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n and_o 5._o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o we_o as_o also_o by_o ease_v they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v in_o pacify_v the_o perplex_a conscience_n matth._n 11._o 28._o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n every_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n ans._n both_o be_v true_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o legal_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o both_o euangelical_o christ_n our_o surety_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o use._n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o brother_n or_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v that_o every_o man_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v be_v our_o surety_n but_o christ._n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o gravel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o it_o weigh_v they_o from_o the_o
seed_n 3._o but_o seed_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o a_o dignity_n in_o good_a work_n to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n ans._n first_o as_o in_o a_o parable_n so_o in_o a_o similitude_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o as_o this_o their_o dispute_n be_v prove_v nothing_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o which_o sow_v wheat_n shall_v reap_v wheat_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v tare_n shall_v reap_v nothing_o but_o tare_n so_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o â—he_n flesh_n the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n and_o as_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o sow_n the_o seed_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o wicked_a life_n in_o plentiful_a manner_n shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n either_o of_o misery_n or_o felicity_n when_o the_o papist_n therefore_o reason_n thus_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o have_v in_o they_o a_o hide_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o life_n and_o have_v a_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o drift_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o conclude_v nothing_o beside_o this_o their_o collection_n and_o discourse_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a by_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 3_o way_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n alone_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o divine_a acceptation_n or_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o merciful_a acceptation_n as_o scotus_n ariminensis_n durandus_fw-la uega_fw-la bunderius_fw-la coster_n and_o the_o like_a other_o in_o respect_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n partly_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o acceptance_n as_o bonaventure_n biel_n driedo_n lingius_fw-la jansenius_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n among_o the_o schoolman_n as_o b_o 〈…〉_z ldius_fw-la witnesleth_n yet_o noâ—e_v of_o they_o except_v only_a caietan_n affiche_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n which_o notwithstanstand_v the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o similitude_n urge_v the_o analogy_n betwixt_o seed_n and_o good_a work_n contrary_a to_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o good_a work_n be_v seed_n yet_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o good_a work_n be_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n merciful_a promise_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o that_o we_o or_o our_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o least_o blessing_n it_o be_v more_o of_o god_n mercy_n than_o our_o merit_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v only_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o order_n how_o life_n be_v attain_v but_o not_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v say_v not_o only_o the_o order_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o as_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n so_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o for_o first_o sin_n or_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v perfect_o evil_a as_o be_v absolute_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n because_o they_o offend_v a_o infinite_a majesty_n whereas_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v imperfect_o good_a have_v in_o they_o want_v and_o imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n a_o sin_n of_o omission_n come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v good_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n imperfect_a and_o vicious_a as_o they_o come_v from_o us._n even_o as_o water_n be_v pure_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o trouble_v as_o it_o run_v through_o a_o filthy_a channel_n or_o as_o the_o writing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o faulty_a as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o young_a learner_n but_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o scrivener_n which_o guide_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o god_n set_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a second_o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o very_a point_n in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v our_o own_o work_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o they_o be_v our_o own_o wicked_a work_n whereas_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o from_o we_o proper_o see_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o we_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o by_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n three_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sownercape_v life_n everlasting_a but_o shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n nothing_o to_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n last_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n when_o he_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v merit_v presuppose_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o favour_n object_n ii_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n v_o 7._o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o shall_v he_o reap_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o proper_a wage_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o compact_n but_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n ans._n fullness_n of_o glory_n call_v by_o schoolman_n essential_a glory_n be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o work_n accidental_a glory_n when_o one_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o other_o a_o less_o as_o when_o vessel_n of_o unequal_a quantity_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o fill_v yet_o some_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o water_n some_o a_o less_o be_v give_v not_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o work_n but_o according_a to_o work_n they_o be_v infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n meritorious_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n matth._n 25._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v
reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n death_n and_o condemnation_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n further_o observe_v here_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v neuter_n in_o religion_n luke_o warm_a gospeller_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o fish_n nor_o flesh_n yet_o in_o moral_a duty_n there_o be_v no_o neuter_n nor_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n be_v range_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n either_o they_o be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n here_o also_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_a worldling_n indeed_o to_o wit_n 1â—_n such_o as_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n in_o spend_v themselves_o their_o strength_n and_o wit_n upon_o the_o world_n have_v all_o their_o care_n for_o it_o and_o all_o their_o comfort_n in_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o make_v their_o paradise_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o never_o look_v for_o any_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n as_o also_o who_o be_v spiritual_a man_n namely_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n upon_o it_o but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o estate_n whether_o we_o be_v indeed_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v always_o pore_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o mole_n set_v our_o affection_n upon_o it_o not_o refer_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n we_o be_v fleshly_a mind_v though_o we_o pretend_v this_o and_o that_o and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o harvest_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o we_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o eftsoon_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o secret_a groan_n and_o ejaculation_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o we_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o shall_v undoubted_o in_o due_a time_n reap_v the_o harvest_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o bewray_v the_o paucity_n of_o spiritual_a man_n even_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o how_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n for_o as_o in_o former_a time_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v 27._o they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v that_o be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prophesy_v shall_v be_v a_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a the_o multitude_n general_o in_o every_o place_n do_v whole_o employ_v and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o think_v in_o affect_v in_o talk_v in_o seek_v in_o follow_v of_o worldly_a thing_n seldom_o god_n know_v or_o never_o mind_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o practise_v the_o apostle_n rule_v so_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o again_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v count_v folly_n among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o not_o follow_v blind_a reason_n nor_o corrupt_a affection_n nor_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o deny_v himself_o forsake_v all_o in_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o contemn_v this_o temporal_a trash_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v account_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o fool_n whereas_o god_n account_v he_o true_o wise_a for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o for_o the_o less_o he_o lay_v up_o for_o himself_o upon_o earth_n the_o more_o he_o treasure_v up_o for_o himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o sow_v upon_o the_o water_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o whereas_o they_o that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o world_n in_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v repute_v wise_a and_o provident_a man_n when_o as_o god_n account_v they_o stark_a fool_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v and_o than_o it_o follow_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o riches_n the_o more_o they_o treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o fat_a themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jam._n 5._o 5._o last_o we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n one_o of_o the_o cunning_a stratagem_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o good_a thing_n command_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n forbid_v to_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n by_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o end_n though_o he_o never_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o never_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o which_o run_v not_o at_o all_o can_v never_o gain_v the_o garland_n he_o which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o vineyard_n the_o labourer_n wage_n he_o that_o never_o sow_n can_v never_o reap_v so_o he_o that_o run_v not_o in_o the_o race_n of_o christianity_n shall_v never_o attain_v the_o crown_n of_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n sow_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v never_o after_o this_o life_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o may_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o good_a harvest_n without_o a_o good_a seed_n time_n of_o sow_v nothing_o to_o reap_v something_o or_o sow_v tare_n to_o reap_v wheat_n again_o he_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n by_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n that_o though_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o persuade_v eve_n that_o though_o she_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o her_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o resolve_v of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v link_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o as_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o river_n must_v needs_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o course_n and_o stream_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v needs_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 9_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o five_o general_a rule_n appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o it_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n to_o the_o thesis_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o faint_v in_o any_o good_a course_n either_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o labour_n among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v we_o nor_o yet_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o other_o and_o this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n therefore_o do_v imply_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a illation_n and_o consequence_n for_o see_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v in_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a v_o 8._o
the_o instant_n or_o present_a time_n for_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n or_o no._n jam._n 4._o 14._o therefore_o look_v what_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n pant_v for_o breath_n or_o if_o we_o do_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o sp_z 〈…〉_z t_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o like_a fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v re_fw-mi conciliation_n with_o like_a love_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n vi_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o all_o miserable_a mind_a man_n who_o have_v great_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a yet_o let_v slip_v or_o rather_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o thereto_o who_o in_o a_o brutish_a mind_n like_o to_o the_o swâ—ne_n never_o do_v good_a nor_o profit_v any_o till_o their_o die_a day_n i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o bequeath_v good_n to_o goâ—ly_a use_n by_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o against_o those_o that_o do_v deed_n little_a or_o no_o good_a all_o their_o life_n long_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o late_a repentance_n of_o malefactor_n a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n be_v common_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a repentance_n so_o the_o funeral_n beneficence_n of_o those_o who_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v usual_o no_o free_a but_o a_o formal_a and_o extort_a gift_n formal_a in_o do_v as_o other_o do_v 〈…〉_z torted_a in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n the_o vital_a beneficence_n be_v that_o which_o god_n account_v of_o &_o by_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o but_o how_o much_o it_o do_v more_o evident_o declare_v a_o more_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o more_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o our_o brethren_n again_o they_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n last_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o poor_a man_n prayer_n to_o who_o they_o be_v beneficial_a which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v want_v vii_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n have_v here_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n much_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o opportunity_n because_o time_n will_v not_o always_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n as_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_n as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o ebr._n 3._o v_o 7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o v_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n have_v practise_v this_o duty_n peter_n know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o tabernacle_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o call_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n see_v i_o know_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o church_n pray_v thus_o to_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o be_v so_o to_o consider_v the_o shortness_n uncertainty_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o 12._o but_o wicked_a man_n practice_n be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o they_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o time_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v isaiah_n 22._o 13._o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a and_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o come_v therefore_o and_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a wisd._n 2._o v_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n other_o in_o game_n card_v dice_a riot_v revel_v &_o as_o the_o term_n be_v in_o swagger_v wherein_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o more_o full_a of_o wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n apoc._n â—2_n 12._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v all_o such_o idle_a person_n as_o follow_v no_o vocation_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o day_n after_o day_n and_o year_n after_o year_n be_v still_o devise_v new_a pastime_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o trifle_v the_o time_n away_o these_o man_n hasten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v it_o upon_o they_o before_o god_n inflict_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n deut._n 28._o 67._o in_o this_o case_n be_v every_o idle_a loiterer_n who_o through_o idelenes_n be_v weary_a of_o himself_o &_o grieve_v the_o time_n pass_v away_o so_o slow_o and_o to_o these_o qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la agunt_fw-la we_o may_v join_v they_o qui_fw-fr male_a agunt_fw-la and_o those_o also_o qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la agunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o text_n &_o against_o they_o titus_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o because_o he_o remember_v on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o fate_n at_o supper_n that_o he_o have_v trifle_v away_o the_o day_n in_o do_v nothing_o say_v amici_n hodie_fw-la diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la friend_n i_o have_v lose_v this_o day_n two_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n here_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o insinuation_n in_o the_o ii_o verse_n &_o a_o recapitulation_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o epistle_n you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v second_o from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o eminency_n above_o his_o other_o letter_n and_o in_o both_o he_o commend_v his_o diligence_n love_n and_o care_v which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o the_o word_n translate_v you_o see_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d either_o as_o a_o commandment_n see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v or_o as_o a_o assertion_n you_o see_v the_o like_a ambiguity_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip._n 2._o 5._o and_o may_v be_v read_v either_o thus_o among_o who_o you_o do_v shine_v or_o see_v that_o you_o shine_v as_o star_n it_o be_v not_o material_a in_o whether_o acception_n it_o be_v take_v see_v the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o galatian_n to_o attention_n and_o acceptation_n of_o paul_n pain_n and_o good_a affection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a translate_v large_a be_v strange_o wrest_v by_o sundry_a interpreter_n without_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n â—18_n hilary_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o loftiness_n of_o sentence_n hyperius_n to_o the_o profundity_n and_o depth_n of_o matter_n jerome_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o character_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n to_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o write_v well_o hâ—imo_fw-la to_o the_o hebrew_n character_n in_o which_o he_o write_v
honour_n &_o riches_n by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n apoc._n 1._o 6._o if_o in_o liberty_n by_o he_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 74._o if_o in_o pleasure_n comfort_n and_o content_a he_o be_v our_o felicity_n in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a coloss._n 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v right_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o do_v paul_n glory_n in_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n triumphant_a ascension_n and_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans._n these_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v in_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o name_v the_o cross_n rather_o than_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n do_v full_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o this_o make_v paul_n to_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o for_o in_o his_o humiliation_n stand_v our_o exaltation_n in_o his_o weakness_n stand_v our_o strength_n in_o his_o ignominy_n our_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n out_o life_n second_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o ignominious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n wisdom_n power_n majesty_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o world_n can_v and_o do_v glory_n but_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o shameful_a contempuble_a 20._o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n judge_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v ignominious_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a that_o which_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n count_v foolishness_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o popish_a sort_n abuse_v this_o text_n two_o way_n first_o in_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o transient_a cross_n second_o to_o the_o permanent_a or_o material_a cross_n to_o the_o transient_a cross_n in_o that_o they_o glory_n in_o it_o first_o as_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n to_o be_v as_o a_o amulet_n against_o charm_n blast_n and_o other_o such_o like_a casualty_n to_o the_o material_a cross_n when_o they_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o so_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o great_a pomp_n before_o they_o when_o the_o crucigeri_fw-la wear_v it_o in_o their_o hat_n in_o a_o white_a red_a or_o green_a colour_n when_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o holy_a cross_n save_v us._n this_o be_v popish_a and_o carnal_a glory_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o spiritual_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o double_a effect_n which_o christ_n or_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o indifferent_o the_o first_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o second_o the_o world_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o creature_n nor_o mankind_n but_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n favour_n wisdom_n glory_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v it_o to_o count_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o dongue_z in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 8._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o we_o when_o it_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o and_o account_v we_o the_o filth_n &_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4._o 13._o yet_o here_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n proper_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wean_a our_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v cruci_fw-la fie_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n improper_o and_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v for_o see_v we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n joh._n 15._o 19_o here_o we_o see_v who_o those_o be_v that_o can_v true_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n to_o they_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n in_o they_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n other_o can_v no_o more_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o glory_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o prince_n have_v get_v over_o his_o enemy_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v a_o vassal_n and_o slave_n unto_o they_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o except_o he_o also_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n neither_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n three_o that_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o profess_v monastical_a life_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v therein_o both_o in_o affection_n of_o hart_n and_o practice_v of_o life_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n as_o crucify_v and_o dead_a man_n not_o to_o love_v nor_o like_v it_o to_o seek_v or_o affect_v it_o but_o to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o with_o all_o the_o vanity_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o our_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o to_o our_o carnal_a reason_n let_v they_o lie_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v order_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v his_o will_n our_o will_n his_o word_n our_o wisdom_n five_o by_o this_o we_o may_v examine_v our_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o have_v our_o affection_n glue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o preferment_n thereof_o we_o be_v worldling_n indeed_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gybbet_n cease_v from_o his_o theft_n and_o murder_n so_o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o crucify_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n cease_v from_o their_o old_a offence_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o &_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o so_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v as_o dead_a man_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o worldly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 2._o 11._o v_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcifion_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n here_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n v_o 14._o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o nothing_o be_v of_o any_o account_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o remoovall_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o opposite_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o a_o new_a creature_n signify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n
at_o athens_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o after_o the_o send_n of_o timothy_n to_o thessalonica_n paul_n and_o he_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v present_o after_o that_o sylas_n and_o timotheus_n come_v to_o he_o to_o corinth_n out_o of_o macedonia_n by_o compare_v act._n 18._o 5._o with_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 6._o annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 457._o l._n 1._o and_o emmanâ—â—i_n sa_n do_v censure_v the_o syriac_a postscript_n which_o say_v it_o be_v send_v from_o athens_n by_o timothy_n see_v that_o timothy_n be_v then_o absent_a the_o like_a they_o affirm_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n for_o albeit_o the_o greek_a postscript_n have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o athens_n yet_o they_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v write_v from_o corinth_n where_o paul_n abode_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n act._n 18._o 11._o because_o the_o title_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o epistle_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n etc._n etc._n and_o baronius_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v from_o athens_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la affirmare_fw-la because_o it_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n they_o continue_v together_o but_o the_o former_a be_v write_v from_o corinth_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a special_o consider_v that_o paul_n go_v thence_o from_o athens_n and_o abode_n at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o return_v not_o back_o again_o to_o athens_n but_o go_v to_o ephesus_n annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 457._o l._n 2d_o add_v hereunto_o that_o whereas_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n say_v it_o be_v write_v from_o lâ—odicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrigia_n pacaciana_n the_o rhemist_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o argument_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v uncerten_a where_o it_o be_v write_v &_o though_o it_o be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v at_o lâ—odicca_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v never_o there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n which_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o trouble_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o coloss._n 2._o 1._o paul_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o that_o laodicea_n of_o phrigia_n near_o to_o colossos_n and_o hierapolis_n and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v his_o person_n beside_o neither_o plâ—nie_n who_o write_v after_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a classic_a author_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o phrigia_n pacaciana_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v long_o after_o paul_n disease_n the_o first_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 5._o synod_n of_o constantinop_n baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 564._o ground_v his_o conjecture_n upon_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n so_o do_v the_o same_o do_v athanasius_n affirm_v in_o his_o synopsis_n and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n again_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n elect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n can_v well_o stand_v as_o some_o think_v with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timothy_n 4._o 5._o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n see_v that_o evangelist_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o personal_a residency_n to_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n as_o bishop_n and_o paster_n be_v but_o be_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o argument_n whether_o timothy_n be_v a_o evangelist_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n can_v not_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o bishop_n require_v a_o long_a discourse_n then_o can_v be_v afford_v to_o this_o short_a treatise_n last_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o tâ—tus_n say_v it_o be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n the_o deviser_n of_o which_o assertion_n ground_n their_o opinion_n upon_o titus_n 3._o 12._o where_o paul_n say_v beâ—iligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n mistake_v the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v not_o be_v diligent_a to_o come_v to_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v here_o to_o winter_n as_o be_v there_o already_o but_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o titus_n he_o be_v not_o at_o nicopolis_n as_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o they_o make_v most_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o baronius_n annal._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 575._o l._n 33._o antuerp_n howsoever_o claudius_n espencaus_n shift_v his_o finger_n of_o it_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n thus_o much_o concern_v subscription_n a_o word_n or_o two_o touch_v inscription_n or_o title_n prefix_v before_o epistle_n that_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o add_v to_o the_o epistle_n by_o some_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o general_o if_o title_n be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o the_o father_n will_v never_o have_v doubt_v as_o they_o do_v whether_o paul_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n or_o not_o see_v in_o all_o copy_n save_v one_o as_o beza_n have_v observe_v it_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o barnabas_n as_o tertullian_n other_o to_o luke_n as_o i_o witness_v other_o to_o clement_n oecumenius_n infitle_v it_o only_o thus_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n without_o add_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o as_o the_o penner_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hentenius_n a_o papist_n do_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o occumenius_n second_o some_o epistle_n as_o those_o seven_o write_v by_o james_n peter_n john_n jude_n have_v unfit_a title_n prefix_v before_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o canonical_a special_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o catholic_n chief_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o give_v they_o by_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a writer_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o title_n canonical_a it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o this_o inscription_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v then_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n consider_v that_o sundry_a divine_n albeit_o erroneous_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v altogether_o reject_v they_o as_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o name_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o jude_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o we_o see_v in_o eusebius_n and_o the_o syrian_a church_n receive_v they_o not_o to_o this_o day_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n and_o caietan_n a_o popish_a writer_n and_o the_o lutheran_n at_o this_o present_a reject_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o write_n second_o that_o this_o inscription_n be_v add_v to_o these_o epistle_n without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o reason_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o seven_o shall_v be_v call_v canonical_a rather_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o to_o the_o ebrewes_n whosoever_o be_v the_o penner_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n with_o the_o other_o epistle_n by_o that_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o canonical_a than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o of_o that_o authentical_a at_o least_o of_o that_o undoubted_a authority_n the_o rest_n be_v of_o see_v they_o hardly_o obtain_v to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o canon_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o canonical_a last_o this_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o these_o epistle_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a
whether_o upon_o compact_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o reward_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n work_v as_o gen._n 15._o 1._o fear_v not_o abram_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n that_o be_v thy_o full_a content_n and_o happiness_n psal._n 127._o 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a reward_n but_o so_o call_v by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la as_o bellarm._n either_o ignorant_o or_o 3._o malicious_o affirm_v but_o easy_a and_o familiar_a for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n when_o it_o be_v use_v absolute_o and_o not_o relative_o to_o signify_v the_o heel_n or_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o heel_n signify_v also_o a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v when_o the_o work_n be_v end_v and_o eternal_a life_n have_v this_o resemblance_n 18._o with_o a_o reward_n in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o that_o his_o travel_n and_o warfare_n be_v end_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o end_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o beza_n have_v fit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o to_o translate_v it_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n receive_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o a_o end_n but_o a_o reward_n thus_o reward_n signify_v a_o free_a gift_n or_o free_a remuneration_n as_o when_o the_o master_n give_v his_o feruant_fw-la something_a for_o his_o faithful_a service_n though_o do_v upon_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o owe_v he_o not_o thanks_o much_o less_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v hat_n servant_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v unto_o he_o i_o trow_v not_o thus_o god_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n not_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o justice_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o owe_v we_o neither_o reward_n nor_o thanks_o for_o our_o labour_n because_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v but_o do_v our_o duty_n v_o 10._o but_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v thereupon_o do_v excite_v he_o thereunto_o and_o yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n because_o it_o do_v as_o certain_o follow_v good_a work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v due_a and_o good_a work_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v token_n that_o the_o worker_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o merit_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o here_o the_o harvest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o ii_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n not_o causal_o consequatiué_fw-fr as_o procure_v by_o they_o but_o consequent_o as_o follow_v they_o for_o abeit_v it_o be_v give_v proper_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v consequent_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o heir_n not_o for_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n yet_o by_o consequent_a it_o be_v give_v in_o recompense_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o that_o forsake_v father_n &_o mother_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mark_n 10._o 29_o 30._o iii_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o presuppose_v debt_n but_o be_v often_o free_a for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v it_o be_v thus_o in_o luk._n 6._o 34._o what_o thank_v shall_v you_o have_v by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o reward_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v due_a debt_n but_o thankful_a remembrance_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n iv._o coloss._n 3._o 24._o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o work_n but_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v both_o a_o reward_n &_o a_o inheruamce_n a_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o labourer_n upon_o compact_n a_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v child_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_a reward_n signify_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v without_o respect_n of_o desert_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bafil_v teach_v upon_o the_o 7._o psalm_n v._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n give_v reward_n four_o way_n first_o he_o give_v reward_n of_o due_a debt_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n thus_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n due_a not_o to_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o which_o be_v god_n second_o he_o give_v a_o reward_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o free_a and_o merciful_a promise_n and_o thus_o he_o reward_v only_a believer_n three_o he_o give_v reward_n to_o hypocrite_n infidel_n heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n nor_o by_o their_o merit_n when_o they_o perform_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n conformable_a thereto_o as_o when_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 21._o and_o this_o god_n do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v preserve_v humane_a society_n and_o concommon_a honesty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o dislike_v last_o he_o give_v good_a success_n in_o interprise_n and_o attempt_n according_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o metaphorical_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n ezek._n 29._o v_o 19_o 20._o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n thereunto_o as_o when_o wicked_a man_n through_o ignorance_n do_v that_o wicked_o which_o he_o have_v just_o decree_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v suffer_v they_o to_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o work_n as_o a_o man_n have_v wage_n for_o his_o honest_a labour_n thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o judea_n be_v call_v the_o hire_n or_o reward_v give_v to_o tiglath_n pelassat_fw-la for_o his_o syrian_a war_n isaiah_n 7._o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wage_n give_v nhebuchodonosar_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n further_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o latter_a he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o what_o good_a so_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o ministry_n in_o further_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o every_o good_a motion_n work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o in_o every_o good_a action_n the_o deed_n philip._n 2._o 13._o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n or_o to_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v attain_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n either_o for_o affect_v or_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o jerome_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a what_o evil_o soever_o a_o man_n do_v he_o sunt_fw-la do_v it_o of_o himself_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n the_o furtherer_n nor_o the_o abetter_v thereof_o again_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v sower_n to_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o before_o their_o conversion_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n they_o can_v reap_v nothing_o but_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o philosopher_n heathen_a and_o all_o mere_a civil_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v such_o as_o never_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v